the_o way_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o simple_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o comparative_o he_o have_v better_a not_o have_v know_v they_o at_o all_o then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v they_o to_o forsake_v they_o we_o have_v the_o like_a speech_n use_v proverb_n 17.1_o and_o 21.9.19_o true_a and_o this_o be_v either_o natural_a which_o be_v either_o absolute_a thus_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v very_o good_a or_o 1.31_o genes_n 1.31_o respective_a thus_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v natural_o good_a when_o it_o be_v profitable_a as_o gen._n 49.15_o exod._n 18.17_o mark_v 9.50_o spiritual_a which_o consist_v either_o in_o the_o ng_n thus_o all_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v good_a or_o person_n which_o goodness_n be_v either_o infinite_a and_o be_v in_o god_n alone_o mark_v 10.18_o finite_a in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a respective_a which_o be_v either_o in_o some_o one_o singular_o far_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v not_o for_o every_o good_a man_n but_o for_o some_o one_o singular_o good_a both_o in_o himself_o and_o unto_o other_o all_o the_o faithful_a general_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v every_o good_a man_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n observat_fw-la teach_v we_o that_o after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o ought_v to_o fructify_v in_o every_o good_a work_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o good_a tree_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n 3.8_o and_o 13.23_o cant._n 2.11_o and_o col._n 1.9.10_o and_o 2.6_o and_o rom._n 6.4_o and_o 7.4_o question_n 2_o how_o manifold_a be_v good_a work_n twofold_a exuere_fw-la endure_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n answer_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a rom._n 13.12_o ephes_n 4.17.24_o more_o particular_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n be_v either_o first_o negative_a to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a rom._n 6.12.14_o ephes_n 5.11_o why_o must_v the_o regenerate_a abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n question_n 3_o first_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o leaven_n and_o will_v pollute_v the_o whole_a man_n 1._o cor._n 5.7_o answer_v 1_o second_o because_o sin_n grieve_v the_o good_a and_o answer_v 2_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.30_o answer_v 3_o three_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o scandalous_a thing_n and_o do_v scandalize_v religion_n when_o see_v in_o a_o religious_a person_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v walk_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o careful_o avoid_v every_o evil_a thing_n colos_n 4.5_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.12_o second_o affirmative_a to_o abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o to_o be_v conversant_a and_o frequent_a in_o every_o good_a duty_n and_o of_o these_o the_o present_a text_n speak_v question_n 4_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o talon_n be_v not_o give_v to_o hide_v in_o a_o napkin_n but_o to_o improve_v matth._n 25.18_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 12.7_o withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o vessel_n be_v make_v that_o they_o may_v hold_v liquor_n fruit-tree_n be_v plant_v not_o for_o show_v but_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o we_o be_v regenerate_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a god_n plant_n and_o prune_n and_o dig_v that_o we_o may_v fructify_v matth._n 21.34_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v slothful_a and_o negative_a christian_n jame_v 1.23_o but_o industrious_a remember_v that_o god_n make_v man_n for_o labour_n not_o for_o lazine_n and_o create_v he_o not_o for_o speculation_n only_o but_o for_o practice_v the_o lord_n 1._o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o 2._o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o affection_n and_o 3._o imprint_n faith_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o 1_o johnâ—_n â—_z 10_o and_o 4._o give_v grace_n and_o good_a habit_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v reduce_v all_o into_o act_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o frustrate_v his_o expectation_n answer_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n because_o thus_o only_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v good_a tree_n and_o our_o piety_n to_o be_v true_a and_o cordial_a for_o true_a godliness_n do_v always_o increase_v and_o daily_o be_v enlarge_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o mustardseed_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o take_v root_n and_o afterward_o send_v forth_o a_o tender_a blade_n than_o a_o stalk_n and_o last_o come_v to_o be_v a_o tall_a shrub_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n thus_o the_o true_a sign_n of_o life_n be_v growth_n and_o dwarf_n be_v but_o monster_n in_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v always_o child_n neither_o always_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v unto_o perfection_n but_o so_o learn_v the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o therein_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o 2.1_o more_o 1_o peter_n 2.1_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fruitful_a gal._n 5.21_o answer_n 3_o and_o ephes_n 5.9_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v thereby_o we_o must_v be_v fruitful_a also_o answer_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n because_o god_n be_v glorify_v thereby_o matth._n 5.16_o john_n 15.8_o phil._n 1.11_o answer_n 5_o five_o because_o our_o brethren_n be_v edify_v thereby_o titus_n 2.7_o and_o 3.8_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o and_o 3.1_o answer_n 6_o six_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o ourselves_o prov._n 11.30_o rom._n 6.22_o answer_n 7_o seven_o because_o it_o be_v comfortable_a unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o john_n 4.36_o rom._n 1.13_o hebr._n 13.17_o in_o what_o work_n must_v we_o labour_v to_o abound_v question_n 5_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n answer_v namely_o first_o in_o internal_a desire_n love_n and_o fervour_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a we_o must_v labour_v to_o increase_v daily_o in_o the_o love_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o zeal_n and_o in_o uprightness_n and_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n second_o in_o externall_n action_n that_o be_v both_o 1._o in_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o evil_a work_n and_o 2._o in_o obedience_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o herein_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v namely_o first_o we_o must_v obey_v every_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n whether_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n second_o we_o must_v obey_v every_o good_a work_n in_o a_o frequent_a custom_n and_o assiduous_a and_o daily_a life_n three_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o lord_n perseverant_o continue_v in_o his_o service_n unto_o the_o end_n we_o must_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o heart_n only_o as_o some_o say_v they_o do_v and_o not_o with_o our_o body_n neither_o with_o our_o body_n only_o as_o many_o do_v and_o not_o with_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v tree_n bear_v good_a fruit_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o must_v not_o abstain_v from_o sin_n only_o as_o many_o do_v and_o do_v no_o good_a but_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o we_o must_v not_o do_v some_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n only_o or_o sometime_o by_o aguish_a fit_n or_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v ensue_v after_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n §_o 2._o neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a sect._n 2_o fruit_n our_o saviour_n express_o here_o teach_v observat_fw-la that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v unregenerate_a we_o can_v cease_v from_o evil_a work_n matth._n 12.34_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o a_o gentleman_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o thrive_v in_o his_o own_o country_n piacenza_n go_v to_o florence_n to_o live_v there_o hope_v to_o find_v that_o place_n more_o prosperous_a unto_o he_o and_o be_v there_o he_o figure_v for_o his_o devise_n a_o peach-tree_n load_v with_o fruit_n which_o in_o the_o proper_a soil_n wherein_o it_o first_o spring_v yield_v forth_o poison_v and_o unpleasant_a increase_n but_o be_v transplant_v in_o some_o far_a coast_n become_v wholesome_a and_o fruitful_a his_o posy_n be_v translata_fw-la proficit_fw-la arbos_fw-la we_o be_v just_a like_o this_o peach-tree_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o
must_v either_o contend_v with_o he_o with_o manful_a wrastling_n or_o we_o can_v never_o prevail_v against_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v labour_v whole_o to_o expel_v sin_n and_o satan_n perfecti_fw-la vincitur_fw-la cum_fw-la mens_fw-la nequè_fw-fr trahitur_fw-la ad_fw-la consensunt_fw-la nequè_fw-fr delectationem_fw-la tentationunt_fw-la gregor_n satan_n be_v then_o perfect_o foil_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v neither_o draw_v to_o consent_v to_o sin_n nor_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o temptation_n unto_o evil_a this_o be_v a_o hard_a work_n but_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o earnest_o and_o industrious_o to_o be_v undertake_v iii_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o cum_fw-la velocitate_fw-la speedy_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n psalm_n 95.8_o not_o sleep_v in_o sin_n nor_o with_o satan_n proverb_n 6.4_o psal_n 132._o de_fw-fr manu_fw-la sathanae_fw-la non_fw-la evaditur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ocyus_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la recurratur_fw-la gregor_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o satan_n clutch_n but_o by_o serious_a and_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v dispossess_v of_o satan_n and_o to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v god_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o soul_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o bypass_a sin_n to_o fight_v courageous_o and_o constant_o against_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n turn_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o turn_v whole_o unto_o god_n both_o with_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thessaly_n 5.23_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o quest_n 5_o word_n they_o be_v exceed_o fierce_a first_o some_o understand_v they_o particular_o of_o answ_n 1_o cruelty_n the_o devil_n be_v cruel_a himself_o make_v his_o servant_n cruel_a also_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v man_n cruel_a but_o the_o lord_n observe_v 2_o lead_v man_n unto_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n esay_n 11.6_o 7._o and_o 35_o 9_o and_o 65.25_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n maâ—e_n man_n cruel_a quest_n 6_o first_o because_o he_o hate_v mankind_n and_o therefore_o answ_n 1_o he_o instigate_v and_o incite_v man_n to_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o and_o to_o be_v cruel_a among_o themselves_o second_o because_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o cruel_a answ_n 2_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n therefore_o he_o provoke_v and_o lead_v man_n unto_o cruelty_n he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o show_v no_o mercy_n james_n 2.13_o three_o the_o devil_n lead_v man_n unto_o cruelty_n answ_n 3_o because_o he_o hate_v love_n and_o charity_n that_o be_v i._o the_o seamlesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v deface_v by_o rent_n and_o rupture_n yea_o ii_o the_o bond_n which_o ti_v both_o first_o we_o among_o ourselves_o and_o second_o we_o with_o christ_n now_o this_o christian_n bond_n of_o charity_n satan_n earnest_o desire_v to_o separate_v and_o dissolve_v what_o may_v we_o without_o break_v this_o bond_n quest_n 7_o of_o love_n think_v of_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a man_n we_o may_v think_v that_o first_o they_o be_v of_o satan_n answ_n not_o of_o god_n see_v before_o observation_n ii_o second_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o appear_v that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o tiger_n or_o bear_v but_o of_o a_o dove_n gualt_n s_o matth._n 2._o three_o they_o be_v odious_a unto_o god_n and_o such_o as_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v in_o judgement_n in_o what_o thing_n have_v cruelty_n place_n quest_n in_o divers_a thing_n namely_o first_o in_o oppression_n esa_n 47.6_o zachary_n 1.15_o second_o in_o revenge_n three_o in_o pride_n prov._n 16.5_o four_o in_o debt_n as_o we_o see_v in_o he_o who_o cruel_o handle_v his_o fellow_n servant_n for_o the_o hundred_o penny_n five_o in_o punishment_n therefore_o offender_n must_v be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n lest_o through_o cruelty_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v excessive_a like_o the_o turk_n who_o sometime_o give_v two_o hundred_o lash_n for_o one_o offence_n six_o in_o household_n affair_n therefore_o we_o be_v advise_v not_o to_o be_v like_o lion_n in_o our_o house_n nor_o frantic_a among_o our_o servant_n eccles_n 4.30_o seven_o over_o brute_n beast_n a_o righteous_a man_n regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n but_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a proverb_n 12.10_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o five_o question_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o general_a fierceness_n and_o violence_n after_o sin_n as_o though_o these_o two_o possess_v man_n be_v image_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n in_o sin_n who_o be_v furious_o carry_v after_o it_o observe_v 3_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o sinner_n be_v swift_o and_o vehement_o carry_v by_o satan_n whither_o he_o please_v as_o though_o they_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o one_o man_n come_v and_o he_o come_v unto_o another_o go_v and_o he_o go_v unto_o a_o three_o do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o read_v 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 18._o ephes_n 4.27_o quest_n 9_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o lordlike_o power_n over_o sinner_n answ_n because_o sin_n be_v the_o devil_n seed_n issue_n and_o offspring_n john_n 8.44_o and_o therefore_o sinner_n can_v but_o obey_v he_o in_o what_o he_o command_v quest_n 10_o how_o be_v sin_n the_o devil_n seed_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o answ_n first_o inchoatione_fw-la by_o inchoation_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v sin_n first_o into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_v himself_o and_o tempt_a adam_n unto_o disobedience_n second_o tentatione_n by_o temptation_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o yet_o allure_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n three_o punitione_n by_o correction_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o oblige_v the_o sinner_n unto_o his_o service_n and_o that_o in_o eternal_a pain_n quest_n 11_o what_o analogy_n or_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o sinner_n and_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v by_o satan_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o possess_v be_v naked_a have_v tear_v off_o their_o garment_n and_o cast_v they_o away_o so_o sinner_n i._o do_v cast_v off_o the_o garment_n of_o innocence_n gualt_n s_o and_o ii_o of_o decency_n and_o christian_a glory_n chrys_n s_o and_o iii_o of_o modesty_n and_o shamefastness_n sin_v without_o shame_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o possess_v dwell_v not_o in_o house_n but_o among_o the_o sepulcher_n luke_n 8.27_o so_o sinner_n do_v not_o dwell_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a but_o i._o be_v conversant_a with_o dead_a work_n gualt_n s_o and_o ii_o with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n as_o theft_n murder_n treason_n fraud_n and_o the_o like_a ephes_n 5.11_o three_o the_o possess_v be_v never_o quiet_a but_o answ_n 3_o cry_v continual_o mark_v 5.5_o so_o sinner_n i._o be_v furious_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o sin_n night_n and_o day_n gualt_n s_o and_o ii_o be_v still_o blaspheme_v and_o dishonour_v of_o god_n gualt_n s_o and_o iii_o perhaps_o cry_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o internal_a horror_n of_o conscience_n as_o follow_v four_o the_o possess_v cut_v themselves_o with_o answ_n 4_o stone_n mark_v 5.5_o so_o sinner_n i._o wound_v themselves_o with_o sin_n chrys_n s_o and_o ii_o waste_n and_o consume_v their_o estate_n with_o follow_v after_o their_o sin_n and_o iii_o bring_v infirmity_n and_o sickness_n upon_o their_o body_n by_o sin_n and_o iv_o bring_v infamy_n upon_o themselves_o among_o man_n and_o v._o wound_n and_o pierce_v through_o their_o conscience_n with_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o and_o vi_o stab_n and_o kill_v outright_o their_o poor_a soul_n five_o the_o possess_v can_v not_o be_v hold_v but_o answ_n 5_o break_v their_o chain_n mark_v 5.4_o so_o sinner_n i._o will_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_n ii_o will_n be_v curb_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o iii_o will_v be_v make_v orderly_o by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n nor_o iv_o will_v be_v restrain_v by_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n nor_o v._n will_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o profit_n or_o danger_n or_o the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n or_o family_n six_o the_o possess_v be_v troublesome_a and_o answ_n 6_o hurtful_a unto_o other_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n none_o dare_v come_v near_o that_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o sinner_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o other_o and_o that_o i._o by_o their_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a example_n which_o be_v hurtful_a in_o a_o double_a regard_n namely_o first_o because_o the_o good_a be_v offend_v thereby_o through_o a_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n and_o second_o because_o the_o
please_v without_o affliction_n it_o be_v true_a answ_n that_o god_n can_v preserve_v life_n without_o bread_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v rather_o do_v it_o by_o bread_n and_o he_o can_v cure_v and_o heal_v we_o without_o mean_n but_o he_o rather_o work_v by_o mean_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n afflict_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o he_o work_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o threefold_a mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v convert_v sinner_n and_o cure_v sick_a soul_n to_o wit_n i._o the_o outward_a call_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o ii_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o iii_o affliction_n either_o corporal_a inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n or_o spiritual_a upon_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o sometime_o god_n wound_v the_o body_n with_o sorrow_n and_o sometime_o the_o soul_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o god_n weane_v his_o child_n from_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o sometime_o withhold_v it_o from_o the_o best_a and_o those_o who_o be_v best_a belove_v by_o he_o three_o respectu_fw-la impiorum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o confound_v who_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o obey_v when_o the_o wicked_a see_v the_o righteous_a who_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o under_o the_o rod_n and_o subject_n to_o some_o sometime_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o themselves_o spare_v they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o word_n for_o a_o thousand_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v that_o gracious_a god_n that_o deal_v so_o favourable_o with_o they_o in_o spare_v they_o when_o he_o punish_v and_o correct_v those_o who_o be_v much_o better_o four_o respectu_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la futurae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o affliction_n to_o felicity_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o hence_o we_o hear_v abel_n to_o be_v persecute_v of_o cain_n isaac_n of_o ishmael_n jacob_n of_o esau_n joseph_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o israelite_n of_o pharaoh_n yea_o christ_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o reason_n there_o be_v we_o see_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v afflict_v and_o justice_n in_o the_o afflict_a of_o they_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v righteous_a quest_n 2_o or_o wicked_a child_n or_o bastard_n sect._n 1_o first_o if_o the_o lord_n suffer_v we_o to_o run_v without_o a_o bridle_n or_o with_o the_o reins_n lose_v upon_o our_o neck_n and_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n and_o way_n then_o vae_fw-la nobis_fw-la woe_n be_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o portion_n will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o dives_n and_o that_o same_o dismal_a and_o direful_a ditty_n will_v resound_v in_o our_o ear_n which_o be_v sound_v thou_o in_o thy_o life_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n therefore_o now_o thou_o be_v torment_v luke_n 16._o such_o as_o these_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psalm_n 17.14_o there_o be_v nothing_o prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o misery_n and_o torment_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o prosperity_n do_v so_o fill_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o either_o less_o perceive_v or_o less_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o certain_o it_o be_v dangerous_a that_o we_o be_v bastard_n and_o no_o son_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o affliction_n but_o yet_o remain_v hard_o heart_v never_o a_o whit_n soften_v nor_o supple_v by_o affliction_n then_o certain_o we_o be_v no_o son_n but_o bastard_n affliction_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o not_o all_o who_o be_v sore_o afflict_v be_v sure_o convert_v affliction_n &_o conversion_n not_o be_v termini_fw-la convertibiles_fw-la quest_n 3_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o affliction_n and_o the_o cross_n answ_n we_o must_v not_o decline_v or_o refuse_v the_o cross_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v when_o with_o john_n baptist_n we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n or_o the_o truth_n james_n 1.2_o 10._o that_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n janus_n 1.12_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o learn_v our_o christ_n cross_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o our_o affliction_n learn_v thereby_o first_o in_o general_a to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n in_o our_o affliction_n second_o more_o particular_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o affliction_n to_o be_v bridle_v from_o sin_n and_o our_o own_o will_n to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o our_o own_o way_n and_o three_o we_o must_v labour_v under_o the_o cross_n for_o a_o certain_a union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o christ_n quest_n 1_o what_o work_v of_o christ_n do_v john_n hear_v of_o and_o how_o do_v he_o hear_v of_o they_o in_o prison_n answ_n saint_n luke_n do_v plain_o show_v chap._n 7._o for_o first_o he_o raise_v a_o young_a man_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n verse_n 12._o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o verse_n 17._o second_o johns_n disciple_n bring_v he_o word_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o prison_n verse_n 18._o whence_o he_o send_v two_o of_o they_o back_o unto_o christ_n verse_n 19_o three_o some_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a time_n as_o if_o this_o our_o evangelist_n will_v say_v john_n hear_v that_o even_o now_o christ_n wrought_v many_o great_a miracle_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a time_n to_o send_v unto_o christ_n both_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o people_n also_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o christ_n wrought_v many_o thing_n and_o great_a miracle_n before_o john_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n which_o the_o baptist_n hear_v not_o of_o be_v distract_v or_o encumber_a with_o his_o own_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o not_o suffer_v public_o to_o preach_v he_o have_v leisure_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o prison_n do_v administer_v time_n to_o hear_v observe_v 1_o of_o christ_n 119.67.71_o psal_n 119.67.71_o or_o affliction_n do_v afford_v opportunity_n unto_o spiritual_a duty_n when_o man_n be_v as_o john_n now_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n or_o deprive_v of_o their_o sight_n or_o disenable_v through_o sickness_n or_o weakness_n to_o work_v they_o have_v the_o more_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o pray_v and_o meditate_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o the_o like_a as_o appear_v thus_o first_o affliction_n take_v away_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o press_v we_o down_o and_o constrain_v we_o to_o complain_v and_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o god_n hand_n psalm_n 30.6.7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o minister_n unto_o we_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a and_o of_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n second_o affliction_n remove_v carnal_a impediment_n from_o we_o as_o for_o example_n i._o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o riches_n than_o we_o have_v the_o less_o molestation_n and_o distract_n care_n ii_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o health_n that_o we_o can_v labour_v then_o we_o have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o read_v hear_v pray_v and_o the_o like_a it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o martha_n if_o she_o have_v be_v sick_a for_o than_o she_o will_v have_v have_v leisure_n to_o have_v hear_v christ_n but_o be_v well_o she_o be_v trouble_v about_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v no_o time_n to_o hear_v iii_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n then_o with_o john_n we_o have_v more_o leisure_n to_o hear_v of_o christ_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o affliction_n be_v quest_n 2_o profitable_a for_o and_o unto_o we_o or_o not_o first_o if_o it_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o our_o answ_n 1_o only_a provider_n protector_n physician_n and_o safeguard_n it_o be_v then_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o second_o if_o leisure_n and_o opportunity_n be_v answ_n 2_o give_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o religious_a exercise_n we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o unto_o valne_a and_o foolish_a pleasure_n or_o idle_a thought_n or_o wicked_a plot_n or_o the_o like_a but_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n then_o we_o may_v confident_o hope_v that_o we_o be_v
be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o beget_v by_o a_o man_n be_v impure_a and_o pollute_a job_n 14.4_o and_o 15.14_o and_o 25.4_o psal_n 51.7_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o man_n be_v defile_v answ_n 3_o three_o this_o further_a evident_o appear_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o part_n for_o i._o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a organ_n except_o only_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v by_o the_o soul_n ii_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v both_o direct_a traitor_n let_v in_o temptation_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n iii_o the_o bruit_n part_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o evil_n and_o run_v after_o and_o pursue_v nothing_o else_o that_o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a part_n or_o faculty_n iv_o the_o imagination_n do_v continual_o present_v some_o evil_a or_o other_o unto_o the_o soul_n ephes_n 4.18_o v._o the_o will_n of_o man_n always_o natural_o assent_v to_o the_o worse_a part_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v what_o be_v best_o but_o oh_o accurse_v i_o follow_v still_o what_o be_v the_o worst_a this_o be_v the_o bitter_a plaint_n of_o bless_a paul_n the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v i_o do_v daily_o rom._n 7.15_o vi_o natural_a reason_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v enemy_n and_o opposite_a unto_o god_n and_o averse_a from_o he_o rom._n 8.7_o vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n itself_o which_o the_o platonic_n thought_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n and_o renovation_n ephes_n 4.23_o rom._n 12.2_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o part_n how_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_a answ_n 4_o four_o it_o will_v most_o evident_o appear_v that_o we_o all_o natural_o be_v contaminate_v with_o sin_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o leprosy_n and_o together_o therewith_o the_o resemblance_n of_o sin_n thereunto_o i._o leprosy_n be_v a_o universal_a disease_n it_o begin_v and_o breed_v first_o in_o the_o humour_n then_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o skin_n and_o within_o a_o while_n overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n thus_o sin_n seize_v first_o upon_o the_o soul_n by_o and_o by_o corrupt_v and_o taint_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v who_o be_v thus_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v we_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o change_n be_v necessary_a but_o very_o difficult_o persuade_v to_o go_v about_o the_o work_n be_v herein_o especial_o enemy_n to_o innovation_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o and_o industrious_o undertake_v the_o task_n by_o how_o much_o the_o hard_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o natural_a affection_n it_o be_v ii_o leprosy_n be_v hereditary_a as_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 8._o and_o so_o be_v sin_n derive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n iii_o leprosy_n be_v a_o unclean_a disease_n for_o first_o the_o humour_n in_o leper_n be_v intemperate_a and_o second_o altogether_o corrupt_a and_o poisonous_a so_o that_o the_o humour_n in_o the_o leper_n and_o in_o he_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o french_a or_o neapolitan_a disease_n be_v much_o like_a and_o three_o it_o be_v a_o infectious_a disease_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o leviticall_a law_n leper_n be_v to_o live_v alone_o thus_o sin_n do_v pollute_v and_o infect_v ourselves_o and_o endanger_v other_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o presume_v thereof_o let_v we_o rather_o remember_v that_o i._o sin_n cast_v we_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o ii_o bring_v death_n upon_o christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o neither_o deserve_a any_o death_n or_o punishment_n at_o all_o for_o any_o offence_n of_o his_o own_o and_o iii_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n from_o be_v hear_v for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n john_n 9_o and_o iv_o hinder_v the_o lord_n from_o save_v we_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o justice_n to_o save_v sinner_n yea_o v._o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o one_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v we_o yea_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n achan_n saul_n david_n jonas_n hezekiah_n yea_o if_o christ_n have_v but_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n he_o can_v not_o have_v save_v we_o iv_o the_o leprosy_n leave_v its_o scar_n and_o mark_n and_o relic_n behind_o it_o so_o sin_n leave_v its_o remainder_n and_o a_o proneness_n unto_o concupiscence_n behind_o it_o and_o a_o certain_a weakness_n and_o inability_n in_o nature_n to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o work_v of_o god_n v._o hence_o the_o leper_n although_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o pronounce_v clean_o be_v prone_a to_o relapse_n and_o fall_v into_o this_o disease_n again_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n and_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o relapse_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n even_o after_o our_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v watchful_a and_o circumspect_a over_o all_o our_o way_n stand_v always_o upon_o our_o watch-tower_n and_o labour_v and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v sanctify_v we_o throughout_o both_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n pollute_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n it_o remain_v now_o second_o to_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n or_o that_o those_o who_o christ_n receive_v he_o cure_v observe_v 2_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n this_o we_o have_v handle_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o question_n to_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o section_n how_o may_v we_o know_v quest_n whether_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n examine_v serious_o these_o five_o thing_n viz._n first_o answ_n whether_o do_v we_o strive_v and_o struggle_v against_o our_o own_o proper_a sin_n or_o not_o second_o whether_o do_v we_o hate_v all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o or_o not_o whether_o great_a or_o small_a whether_o public_a or_o private_a whether_o belove_a or_o not_o belove_v three_o whether_o have_v we_o strength_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n have_v we_o receive_v health_n and_o strength_n and_o new_a humour_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o so_o much_o as_o now_o we_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o purity_n of_o heart_n four_o whether_o have_v we_o tender_a conscience_n and_o awaken_v conscience_n or_o not_o which_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o least_o touch_n of_o sin_n but_o careful_o watch_v against_o all_o five_o whether_o do_v the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n which_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o that_o be_v both_o watch_n over_o we_o himself_o and_o also_o excite_v we_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o ourselves_o certain_o if_o we_o find_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o we_o may_v then_o be_v confident_o assure_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o therefore_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o 1._o we_o hate_v all_o sin_n in_o general_n and_o 2._o strive_v more_o particular_o against_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o 3._o be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v any_o and_o watchful_a against_o all_o and_o 4._o perceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o prevent_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o help_v we_o forward_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o 5._o find_v new_a strength_n in_o our_o bone_n and_o joint_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o by_o these_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o sect._n 4_o §_o the_o deaf_a hear_v first_o we_o must_v here_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o second_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n first_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v deaf_a until_o we_o be_v cure_v quest_n 1_o how_o many_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o deafness_n be_v there_o deafness_n be_v twofold_a answ_n to_o wit_n either_o of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o i_o here_o speak_v not_o or_o mind_n &_o it_o be_v a_o incapacity_n of_o thing_n either_o natural_a but_o we_o hear_v the_o clamour_n of_o nature_n which_o desire_v meat_n drink_z sleep_n rest_n health_n pleasure_n and_o the_o like_a or_o moral_a but_o we_o can_v learn_v worthy_a wisdom_n and_o craft_n &_o the_o like_a or_o scientialium_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o art_n &_o science_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v learn_v liberal_a art_n and_o science_n &_o profession_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o deep_a &_o profound_a art_n or_o spiritual_a now_o these_o thing_n be_v understand_v either_o i._o in_o other_o &_o here_o our_o ear_n
it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o to_o signify_v something_o more_o than_o all_o these_o and_o therefore_o because_o physician_n who_o be_v next_o unto_o divine_n i_o say_v next_o because_o theologue_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o soul_n physician_n about_o the_o body_n and_o lawyer_n about_o the_o estate_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o divine_a be_v first_o the_o physician_n second_o and_o the_o lawyer_n three_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o estate_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o body_n use_v this_o word_n in_o their_o art_n much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgation_n or_o purge_v potion_n and_o because_o christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o also_o because_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o name_n of_o disease_n and_o sickness_n do_v foretell_v of_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o will_v take_v the_o word_n here_o in_o the_o physician_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purge_v that_o be_v take_v a_o purgation_n and_o purgative_a potion_n quest_n 4_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o purge_v answ_n two_o namely_o first_o the_o medicine_n purge_v wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a to_o wit_n i._n what_o this_o purgation_n be_v ii_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v purgative_a or_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o small_a a_o potion_n take_v into_o the_o stomach_n or_o ventricle_n work_v so_o much_o and_o produce_v such_o effect_n namely_o first_o by_o its_o heat_n second_o by_o its_o attraction_n three_o by_o its_o displicencie_n four_o by_o its_o contrariety_n of_o nature_n second_o in_o purge_v we_o must_v observe_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o purgation_n now_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v worth_a our_o consideration_n viz_o i._n what_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o viz._n first_o plethora_n the_o superfluity_n of_o good_a blood_n second_o pinguedo_fw-la fatness_n and_o windy_a humour_n and_o three_o cacochymia_fw-gr evil_a and_o obnoxionus_fw-la humour_n ii_o when_o we_o must_v purge_v namely_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o year_n we_o must_v purge_v in_o the_o spring_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disease_n we_o must_v purge_v before_o the_o malady_n be_v come_v to_o its_o height_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o age_n we_o must_v purge_v in_o our_o youth_n iii_o how_o long_o must_v we_o purge_v to_o wit_n first_o until_o we_o have_v purge_v the_o evil_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o second_o until_o we_o have_v purge_v it_o whole_o out_o of_o the_o body_n now_o of_o all_o these_o particular_o and_o in_o their_o order_n first_o we_o must_v consider_v medicamentum_fw-la purgans_fw-la the_o purgation_n or_o purge_v potion_n wherein_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o inquire_v after_o namely_o first_o quid_fw-la what_o this_o purgation_n be_v quest_n 5_o i._n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n answ_n 1_o other_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a conflict_n and_o tentation_n other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o compunction_n and_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v indeed_o be_v say_v to_o be_v answ_n 2_o this_o purgation_n whereby_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o general_a metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n otherwise_o not_o iii_o christ_n indeed_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o the_o answ_n 3_o soul_n matth._n 9.11_o and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v the_o apothecary_n or_o the_o hand_n that_o reach_v forth_o christ_n unto_o we_o or_o more_o true_o both_o and_o the_o purgation_n itself_o be_v neither_o affliction_n itself_o nor_o tentation_n itself_o nor_o any_o external_a or_o outward_a thing_n but_o the_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o purgation_n purge_v not_o but_o the_o vapour_n fume_n and_o spirit_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o so_o it_o be_v neither_o temptation_n itself_o nor_o affliction_n itself_o that_o purge_v from_o sin_n for_o then_o all_o that_o be_v tempt_v or_o afflict_v shall_v be_v pure_a from_o all_o pollution_n which_o experience_n prove_v false_a but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o work_v in_o and_o by_o these_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o cleanse_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n second_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v quomodo_fw-la catharticum_fw-la quest_n 6_o how_o the_o purge_a potion_n become_v purgative_a or_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o small_a a_o draught_n shall_v send_v forth_o so_o much_o into_o the_o draught_n i._o calore_fw-la the_o purgation_n purge_v by_o his_o heat_n answ_n 1_o and_o warmth_n for_o both_o galen_n and_o divers_a other_o physician_n say_v omne_fw-la medicamentum_fw-la purgans_fw-la est_fw-la calidum_fw-la that_o all_o purgative_n be_v hot_a and_o if_o a_o potion_n be_v compound_v of_o all_o cold_a thing_n it_o will_v never_o purge_v hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v obser_n that_o sin_n can_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o warmth_n and_o fire_n of_o zeal_n read_v luke_n 3.16_o and_o 12.49_o and_o mark_v 9.49_o and_o rom._n 12.16_o and_o 2_o cor._n 11.29_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v zealous_a in_o our_o love_n unto_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o in_o our_o hatred_n unto_o sin_n here_o observe_v satan_n know_v the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o true_a zeal_n and_o how_o it_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o all_o his_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o our_o soul_n do_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o defame_v and_o scandalize_v true_a zeal_n and_o that_o either_o first_o taedio_fw-la by_o wearisomenesse_n and_o irkesomenesse_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n how_o little_a the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n be_v prize_v and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v slight_v and_o scorn_v which_o certain_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a for_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v hard_a after_o holiness_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 1_o hebr._n 12.14_o remember_v that_o zeal_n be_v the_o fiery_a chariot_n of_o elias_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v or_o transport_v up_o unto_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o and_o those_o who_o be_v lukewarm_a shall_v be_v spew_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n revel_v 3.16_o god_n command_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o levit._n 6.12_o thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n shall_v always_o burn_v in_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o never_o be_v extinguish_v without_o fire_n the_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v consume_v and_o without_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v destroy_v second_o the_o devil_n do_v endeavour_v to_o defame_v or_o hinder_v true_a zeal_n odio_fw-la by_o hatred_n and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o i._o defamando_n by_o defame_v those_o who_o be_v zealous_a by_o a_o pretence_n or_o intimation_n of_o hypocrisy_n here_o first_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o judge_v and_o censure_v must_v with_o st._n paul_n learn_v not_o to_o set_v by_o man_n judgement_n but_o labour_v to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n by_o who_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o and_o second_o of_o those_o who_o judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a we_o demand_v why_o they_o judge_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o for_o i._o charity_n forbid_v this_o because_o that_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v see_v and_o not_o discover_v those_o which_o be_v hide_v prov._n 10.12_o and_o 1_o peter_n 4.8_o and_o ii_o what_o do_v they_o see_v who_o thus_o censure_n and_o judge_v only_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a action_n and_o a_o unblameable_a outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o intention_n by_o the_o work_n indeed_o the_o lord_n judge_v the_o action_n by_o the_o intention_n but_o this_o be_v his_o prerogative_n because_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o trier_n of_o the_o reins_n but_o man_n know_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o who_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o heart_n within_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v judge_v the_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n matth._n 7.20_o and_o not_o censure_n and_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o tree_n as_o bad_a when_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a rom._n 14.4_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.5_o ii_o satan_n
do_v judg._n 18.25_o ii_o difficultate_fw-la reprehendendi_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o reprehension_n for_o few_o dare_v reprove_v great_a man_n and_o few_o great_a man_n will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v reprove_v or_o care_n for_o those_o who_o reprehend_v they_o read_v 1_o king_n 22.27_o amos_n 7.12_o iii_o difficultate_fw-la poenitendi_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n for_o as_o great_a man_n be_v prone_a to_o sin_n and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o sin_n so_o they_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o repentance_n though_o they_o be_v reprove_v peccavit_fw-la david_n sic_fw-la reges_fw-la solent_fw-la paenituit_fw-la david_n sic_fw-la reges_fw-la non_fw-la solent_fw-la august_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr dau._n david_n sin_v so_o most_o great_a man_n do_v david_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n patient_o and_o so_o few_o great_a man_n do_v iii_o cacochymia_n all_o ill_a juice_n and_o obnoxious_a answ_n 3_o humour_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o and_o so_o the_o pollution_n and_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v evacuate_v and_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n by_o repentance_n read_v luke_n 3.3.8_o act_n 2.28_o and_o 3.19_o i_o enlarge_v not_o this_o because_o we_o have_v handle_v it_o before_o chap._n 3.2_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v quid_fw-la purgandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o second_o quando_fw-la when_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v quest_n 10_o purge_v out_o i._o vere_n in_o the_o spring_n answ_n 1_o quia_fw-la tum_fw-la roar_n caeli_fw-la et_fw-la calore_fw-la solis_fw-la liquescunt_fw-la humores_fw-la et_fw-la fluunt_fw-la because_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n become_v more_o thin_a moist_a and_o tender_a and_o so_o the_o dew_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o spirit_n mollify_v our_o heart_n hence_o observe_v that_o the_o best_a time_n to_o purge_v our_o sin_n be_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v mollify_v and_o soften_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o observe_v three_o thing_n viz._n first_o our_o heart_n natural_o be_v stony_a and_o stone_n we_o know_v will_v receive_v no_o stamp_n nor_o impression_n but_o second_o god_n power_v water_n upon_o our_o hard_a heart_n and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v soft_a read_v esa_n 44.3_o joel_n 2.28_o john_n 7.37_o ezech._n 36.25_o 26._o for_o these_o place_n both_o prove_v and_o explain_v the_o point_n and_o three_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v thus_o mollify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o we_o to_o labour_n to_o cast_v out_o sin_n quest_n 10_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o i._n we_o must_v remember_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o repent_v when_o we_o will_v we_o be_v like_o metal_n hard_o and_o melt_a that_o be_v hard_o by_o nature_n and_o melt_a by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o until_o god_n melt_v and_o soften_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n we_o can_v repent_v answ_n 2_o ii_o we_o must_v watch_v for_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o disease_a people_n wait_v for_o the_o angel_n trouble_v of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n for_o the_o lake_n be_v the_o conscience_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sick_a and_o disease_a be_v sinner_n and_o the_o sick_a be_v not_o cure_v except_o they_o present_o step_v in_o so_o except_o when_o the_o spirit_n touch_v and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n we_o bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o conscience_n we_o can_v be_v heal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o first_o many_o go_v unto_o perdition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n luke_n 19.44_o and_o second_o why_o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n call_v as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o prison_n shall_v wait_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n door_n so_o we_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o captive_n of_o satan_n shall_v wait_v when_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o call_v we_o forth_o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n prov._n 1.24_o 26._o etc._n etc._n amos_n 8.12_o answ_n 3_o iii_o we_o must_v therefore_o run_v when_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o all_o offer_v of_o mercy_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o front_n capillata_fw-la post_fw-la est_fw-la occasio_fw-la calva_fw-la that_o be_v before_o occasion_n have_v much_o hair_n but_o she_o he_o hind_n be_v whole_o bare_a when_o occasion_n present_v herself_o unto_o we_o we_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o she_o because_o if_o she_o turn_v she_o back_o upon_o we_o we_o can_v then_o hold_v she_o though_o we_o will_v the_o grecian_n observe_v a_o true_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occasion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occasion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n but_o not_o contrary_o that_o every_o time_n be_v a_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o work_v while_o the_o wax_n be_v warm_a and_o soft_a we_o must_v convey_v ourselves_o from_o the_o jland_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o icy_a hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v again_o congeal_v we_o must_v neither_o delay_v the_o time_n nor_o delude_v ourselves_o nor_o despise_v the_o spirit_n nor_o destroy_v our_o own_o soul_n through_o a_o slothful_a linger_a but_o labour_n that_o all_o the_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v kindle_v into_o a_o flame_n and_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o mercy_n willing_o accept_v and_o yield_v unto_o viribus_fw-la constantibus_fw-la we_o must_v purge_v while_o answ_n 2_o we_o have_v strength_n of_o nature_n or_o before_o our_o sickness_n come_v to_o his_o height_n and_o strength_n lest_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o ventricle_n be_v so_o decay_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v his_o office_n or_o lest_o if_o the_o ventricle_n be_v sick_a it_o vomit_v up_o the_o purgation_n thus_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o conscience_n and_o then_o to_o purge_v they_o out_o before_o we_o be_v harden_v through_o a_o habit_n and_o custom_n of_o sin_n or_o we_o must_v repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n before_o our_o obser_n 8_o sin_n have_v increase_v to_o too_o great_a a_o heap_n profitable_a be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o physician_n here_o principiis_fw-la obsta_fw-la serò_fw-la medicina_fw-la paratur_fw-la ovid._n ovid._n cum_fw-la mala_fw-la per_fw-la longas_fw-la convaluêre_fw-la moras_fw-la that_o be_v if_o physic_n be_v neglect_v long_o our_o pain_n and_o grief_n must_v needs_o be_v strong_a therefore_o at_o first_o withstand_v that_o ill_a which_o daily_o grow_v worse_a still_o we_o must_v give_v no_o way_n to_o the_o water_n course_n but_o stop_v the_o breach_n at_o the_o first_o withstand_v the_o least_o and_o small_a beginning_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v of_o our_o sin_n as_o lot_n do_v of_o zoar_n these_o be_v little_a one_o and_o little_a regard_n or_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o at_o ne_fw-la despicias_fw-la quia_fw-la parva_fw-la sed_fw-la time_n quia_fw-la plura_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr 10._o chordis_fw-la we_o must_v not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v small_a but_o fear_v they_o because_o they_o be_v many_o many_o drop_n may_v hollow_a a_o stone_n and_o sink_v a_o ship_n yea_o drown_v the_o world_n many_o bee_n may_v kill_v a_o bear_n and_o worm_n may_v destroy_v antiochus_n and_o lys_n herod_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v slight_v no_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v petty_a one_o in_o our_o eye_n but_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o little_a that_o shall_v go_v for_o naught_o we_o think_v the_o neglect_n of_o preach_v and_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o petty_a oath_n to_o be_v small_a sin_n not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o thus_o heap_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v athos_n upon_o aetna_n so_o long_o till_o the_o stomach_n be_v debilitate_a vomit_n up_o all_o good_a mean_n if_o david_n have_v with_o job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n he_o have_v not_o fall_v if_o peter_n have_v mark_v the_o first_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n he_o have_v not_o swear_v and_o if_o esau_n have_v seek_v for_o mercy_n in_o time_n with_o tear_n he_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v hebr._n 12.17_o iii_o aetate_fw-la juvenili_fw-la we_o must_v purge_v when_o answ_n 3_o we_o be_v young_a quia_fw-la in_o see_v humores_fw-la fiunt_fw-la viscidi_fw-la because_o the_o humour_n in_o old_a man_n be_v more_o tough_a viscous_a and_o clammy_a thus_o
fast_v and_o a_o empty_a stomach_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o send_v up_o loud_a and_o strong_a cry_n unto_o god_n three_o by_o attend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o that_o both_o i._o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o also_o ii_o that_o it_o may_v excite_v and_o kindle_v our_o affection_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a act_v 8._o â—_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o this_o execution_n respect_v the_o time_n present_a wherein_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n first_o the_o action_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o element_n wherein_o also_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v viz._n i._o we_o must_v take_v the_o element_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o in_o so_o do_v remember_v first_o that_o these_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o bread_n christ_n from_o heaven_n john_n 6.50_o and_o with_o he_o will_v afford_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a roman_n 8.32_o and_o second_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o by_o take_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o do_v bind_v and_o oblige_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v we_o promise_v and_o vow_n that_o henceforth_o see_v the_o lord_n on_o his_o part_n have_v make_v such_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o we_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n a_o corinthian_n 7.1_o and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 1_o peter_n 4.2_o 3._o ii_o we_o must_v eat_v the_o element_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o our_o body_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v namely_o first_o as_o we_o be_v feed_v by_o these_o so_o we_o must_v expect_v that_o christ_n will_v feed_v our_o soul_n viz._n i._o as_o corporal_a bread_n feed_v the_o body_n so_o this_o spiritual_a bread_n will_v feed_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o nourish_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a strength_n because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n true_o to_o those_o who_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n ii_o as_o wine_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o body_n so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o soul_n for_o first_o it_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o pollution_n and_o contamination_n of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o second_o it_o anoint_v we_o with_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n 2._o corinthian_n 1.21_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o three_o it_o do_v renew_v increase_n and_o excite_v our_o affection_n and_o internal_a spirit_n and_o do_v inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n towards_o god_n cantis_fw-la 1.1_o second_o if_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o element_n we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o but_o remain_v yet_o as_o senseless_a as_o the_o child_n be_v notwithstanding_o elisha_n servant_n lay_v his_o master_n staff_n upon_o it_o 2._o king_n 4.31_o then_o i._o we_o must_v lament_v and_o mourn_v as_o joshua_n do_v even_o until_o the_o evening_n 7.6_o 7._o and_o as_o the_o eleven_o tribe_n do_v when_o they_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o benjamite_n judge_n 20.20_o we_o must_v bewail_v and_o grieve_v for_o this_o our_o insensibility_n ii_o we_o must_v beside_o this_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n reiterate_v the_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n of_o our_o mouth_n cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o our_o regeneration_n and_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n and_o for_o preservation_n from_o sin_n and_o in_o grace_n until_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o celebration_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o the_o action_n of_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o element_n there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o and_o that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v do_v reverent_o for_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v true_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n genes_n 28.16_o and_o we_o may_v think_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o unto_o we_o put_v of_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n exodus_fw-la 3.5_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n quest_n first_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n answ_n 1_o to_o our_o reverend_a prelate_n bp._n morton_n who_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v whatsoever_o malice_n itself_o can_v say_v against_o this_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ceremony_n page_n 244_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n second_o i_o only_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o which_o i_o answ_n 2_o will_v lay_v down_o brief_o in_o these_o particular_n viz._n i._o to_o kneel_v in_o worship_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v jdolatry_n isa_n 45.23_o and_o exod_a 20.5_o ii_o we_o must_v come_v reverent_o unto_o god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v too_o reverent_o before_o he_o yea_o chrysostome_n call_v this_o sacrament_n tremendum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la the_o mystery_n to_o be_v admire_v as_o wonderful_a and_o terrible_a because_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n upon_o the_o table_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o cut_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o piece_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o therefore_o how_o reverent_o shall_v we_o partake_v of_o this_o paschall_n lamb_n iii_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a i_o prove_v this_o first_o from_o our_o church_n and_o state_n who_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o cerem_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o our_o do_n we_o condemn_v no_o other_o nation_n nor_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o our_o own_o people_n only_o for_o we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o every_o country_n shall_v use_v such_o ceremony_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v best_a for_o to_o sit_v stand_v kneel_v or_o walk_v be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o counsel_n that_o augustine_n say_v august_n epist_n ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la 86._o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o ambrose_n for_o he_o demand_v of_o ambrose_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o not_o to_o fast_v see_v that_o among_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o this_o point_n quando_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la quando_fw-la romae_fw-la sum_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o be_o here_o i_o fast_v not_o on_o saturday_n when_o i_o be_o at_o rome_n i_o do_v fast_o on_o saturday_n and_o to_o what_o church_n soever_o you_o come_v keep_v the_o custom_n thereof_o if_o you_o will_v neither_o suffer_v nor_o give_v offence_n second_o from_o fricius_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n tract_n 8._o in_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la domini_fw-la coenam_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la et_fw-la precatio_fw-la addenda_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la vis_fw-la adorandi_fw-la utrumque_fw-la eorum_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o flexis_fw-la genibus_fw-la et_fw-la sedendo_fw-la et_fw-la ambulando_fw-la christi_fw-la exemplo_fw-la doceri_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o adoration_n which_o we_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v in_o the_o celebrate_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v consist_v in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n both_o which_o and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v perform_v either_o kneel_v or_o stand_v or_o sit_v or_o walk_v for_o in_o the_o garden_n christ_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n as_o say_v st._n matthew_n or_o upon_o his_o knee_n â—s_n say_v st._n luke_n 22.41_o when_o he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n so_o he_o give_v thanks_n either_o sit_v or_o as_o i_o rather_o think_v stand_v matthew_z 11.15_o yea_o christ_n gesture_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sit_v when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_n a_o coena_fw-la item_n postquam_fw-la surrexit_fw-la ambulando_fw-la orat_fw-la patrem_fw-la yea_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n walk_v multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la aegroti_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o sick_a person_n who_o can_v only_o lie_v and_o neither_o sit_v nor_o stand_v nor_o kneel_v who_o be_v not_o to_o
auricular_a confession_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v mere_o erroneous_a and_o be_v build_v upon_o no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o repent_v johns_n preach_n be_v repentance_n that_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n without_o tediousness_n to_o suffer_v both_o i_o and_o himself_o to_o dwell_v a_o little_a long_o then_o ordinary_a in_o this_o verse_n quest_n 1_o the_o main_a question_n here_o be_v concern_v the_o part_n of_o repentance_n answ_n 1_o to_o which_o first_o some_o papist_n answer_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o three_o step_n in_o jacobs_n ladder_n by_o which_o we_o mount_v unto_o heaven_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v sorrow_n the_o second_o be_v shame_n the_o three_o be_v labour_n and_o industry_n but_o this_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o repentance_n these_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o else_o where_o more_o large_o shall_v be_v show_v answ_n 2_o second_o i_o answer_v the_o true_a part_n of_o repentance_n be_v three_o to_o wit_n first_o preparation_n second_o resolution_n three_o execution_n quest_n 2_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o preparation_n answ_n i_o answer_v because_o a_o work_n so_o holy_a as_o this_o be_v can_v right_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o a_o due_a preparation_n consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o unfit_a to_o effect_v it_o 2_o &_o that_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a satan_n be_v strong_a that_o labour_n to_o retain_v we_o in_o sin_n and_o sin_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v turn_v be_v customary_a unto_o we_o and_o please_v unto_o our_o nature_n quest_n 3_o three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v wherein_o do_v this_o preparation_n consist_v i_o answer_v in_o two_o thing_n viz._n 1_o dejectione_fw-la 2_o erection_n cordis_fw-la that_o be_v answ_n the_o cast_v down_o and_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n first_o this_o preparation_n consist_v dejectione_fw-la cordis_fw-la in_o the_o deject_v and_o humble_v of_o the_o heart_n here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o quest_n 4_o this_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o heart_n i_o answer_v answ_n because_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v soften_v and_o humble_v before_o we_o can_v true_o repent_v thus_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v we_o to_o rend_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2.12_o lord_n joel._n 2.12_o because_o without_o this_o rend_n there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v plough_v up_o before_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v sow_v 4.4_o sow_v jerem._n 4.4_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n beget_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 8.15_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o hence_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v wherein_o do_v this_o quest_n 5_o our_o dejection_n or_o humiliation_n consist_v i_o answer_v answ_n for_o the_o full_a &_o clear_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o humiliation_n which_o be_v examination_n second_o the_o end_n of_o this_o examination_n which_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n first_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o humiliation_n be_v a_o serious_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n for_o when_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o find_v how_o many_o and_o how_o mighty_a our_o sin_n be_v which_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o which_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o than_o our_o peacock_n plume_n and_o pharisaical_a conceit_n be_v lay_v aside_o hence_o a_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v what_o quest_n 6_o must_v we_o examine_v in_o ourselves_o three_o thing_n answ_n first_o thy_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o thou_o be_v thou_o must_v try_v how_o thou_o stand_v whether_o in_o grace_n or_o nature_n 13.5_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o whether_o thou_o be_v true_o &_o perfect_o regenerate_v or_o seduce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n &_o presumption_n thou_o must_v examine_v ubi_fw-la fuisti_fw-la es_fw-la eris_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la 23._o es_fw-la greg._n mor._n 23._o what_o have_v thou_o be_v what_o be_v thou_o what_o shall_v thou_o be_v after_o this_o life_n happy_a or_o miserable_a what_o be_v thou_o not_o what_o be_v want_v in_o thou_o which_o thou_o shall_v have_v thus_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n at_o all_o or_o not_o and_o how_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n decrease_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v increase_v in_o we_o second_o examine_v thy_o sin_n consider_v what_o they_o be_v whether_o oppression_n or_o adultery_n or_o blasphemy_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o prophanesse_n and_o deal_v herein_o faithful_o with_o thyself_o not_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n speak_v true_o as_o thou_o will_v do_v to_o thy_o lawyer_n or_o physician_n hide_v none_o of_o thy_o sin_n lest_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v keep_v none_o of_o they_o back_o with_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n lest_o as_o they_o do_v thou_o perish_v thereby_o for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n unto_o humiliation_n to_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o and_o full_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o transgression_n whatsoever_o sâ—se_o ignorare_fw-la caeteris_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la autem_fw-la vitio_fw-la 2._o vitio_fw-la boethius_n consol_n l_o 2._o it_o be_v natural_a for_o other_o creature_n not_o to_o know_v themselves_o but_o for_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o estate_n or_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v be_v most_o shameful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v examine_v our_o way_n work_n word_n and_o thought_n that_o so_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o sin_n three_o examine_v how_o thou_o may_v avoid_v thy_o sin_n and_o be_v free_v from_o they_o remember_v how_o often_o thou_o have_v be_v displease_v with_o thyself_o how_o often_o thou_o have_v condemn_v thyself_o how_o often_o thou_o have_v resolve_v to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n and_o yet_o how_o often_o thou_o have_v return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n hence_o consider_v how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o leave_v our_o belove_a sin_n that_o know_v it_o we_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o avoid_v they_o and_o more_o diligent_a in_o the_o inquire_n after_o the_o remedy_n against_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o humiliation_n which_o be_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o sin_n second_o the_o end_n of_o this_o examination_n be_v the_o loathe_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o leave_v it_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o we_o be_v that_o so_o what_o be_v amiss_o may_v be_v amend_v we_o must_v examine_v our_o sin_n that_o find_v they_o out_o we_o may_v the_o better_o detest_v and_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v they_o the_o way_n unto_o repentance_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v love_v so_o long_o the_o lord_n be_v neither_o regard_v nor_o serve_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o learn_v to_o hate_v sin_n let_v we_o remember_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v both_o within_o and_o without_o viz._n our_o cogitation_n action_n word_n member_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o best_a thing_n in_o we_o be_v but_o a_o pollute_a rag_n our_o whole_a man_n overspread_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o better_a than_o paint_a sepulchre_n or_o dead_a carcase_n who_o stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o transgression_n second_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v so_o ensnare_v and_o envassailed_a unto_o sin_n and_o corruption_n by_o nature_n that_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o help_v or_o free_v thyself_o than_o a_o leopard_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o spot_n or_o a_o black_a moor_n to_o change_v his_o hue_n thou_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o thy_o nature_n but_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o redress_v it_o three_o remember_v the_o many_o danger_n and_o evil_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n viz._n 1._o temporal_a misery_n as_o poverty_n sickness_n disease_n casualty_n which_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v protect_v from_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o iniquity_n 2._o spiritual_a evil_n as_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o final_a
not_o at_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 4.18_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o to_o look_v as_o the_o archer_n look_v to_o the_o mark_n he_o that_o behold_v a_o woman_n thus_o have_v a_o adulterous_a eye_n yea_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n signify_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o only_a signify_v the_o behold_n of_o a_o object_n simple_o which_o way_n a_o man_n may_v behold_v a_o woman_n without_o sin_n but_o that_o signify_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o go_v along_o with_o the_o eye_n and_o thus_o to_o behold_v a_o woman_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o evil_a be_v here_o forbid_a if_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v thus_o dangerous_a and_o ready_a to_o conveye_v lust_n unto_o the_o quest_n 2_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o then_o good_a to_o pluck_v out_o or_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n first_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a know_v how_o unruly_a the_o eye_n be_v have_v pull_v out_o their_o eye_n answ_n 1_o think_v they_o most_o happy_a who_o be_v so_o blind_a of_o which_o mind_n be_v seneca_n when_o he_o say_v nun_n intèlligis_fw-la partem_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la nostroe_v esse_fw-la coecitatem_fw-la it_o add_v no_o small_a deal_n unto_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o be_v blind_a second_o these_o be_v mistake_v for_o christ_n require_v not_o this_o of_o we_o to_o pluck_v out_o our_o bodily_a answ_n 2_o see_v eye_n but_o to_o pull_v out_o our_o sinful_a eye_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o be_v to_o take_v lust_n from_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o our_o sinful_a body_n and_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o good_a member_n of_o the_o body_n §_o 2._o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o sect._n 2_o in_o his_o heart_n quest_n it_o be_v question_v here_o by_o many_o whether_o the_o unclean_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n or_o of_o the_o last_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v think_v that_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o this_o seven_o precept_n god_n do_v not_o by_o this_o commandment_n cut_v off_o the_o sinful_a thought_n but_o the_o sinful_a act_n say_v gregor_n in_o ezech_n hom_n 13._o yea_o augustine_n also_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o in_o this_o seven_o commandment_n the_o work_n of_o uncleanness_n only_o be_v note_v but_o in_o the_o ten_o the_o very_a concupiscence_n exod._n concupiscence_n aug._n in_o cue_n 71._o in_o exod._n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o inward_a sanctimony_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o command_v and_o the_o contrary_a forbid_a as_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n first_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o purity_n and_o chastity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n thus_o saint_n paul_n describe_v a_o true_a virgin_n 34._o virgin_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 34._o and_o thus_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v â—3_n be_v 1_o thes_n 5._o â—3_n second_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o thâ—_n faithful_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a 16._o holy_a 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o three_o chrysostome_n urge_v these_o four_o reason_n i._o from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o show_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v break_v in_o the_o very_a inward_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n in_o this_o verse_n ii_o from_o the_o analogy_n and_o correspondency_n which_o it_o have_v with_o other_o commandment_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o precedent_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v so_o to_o desire_v a_o strange_a woman_n though_o the_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n follow_v not_o be_v against_o this_o precept_n iii_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o look_v to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n as_o to_o his_o heart_n iv_o because_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n all_o adultery_n proceed_v from_o concupiscence_n 7.21_o concupiscence_n mark_n 7.21_o chrysostom_n hom_n 12._o in_o mat._n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v adultery_n and_o outward_a uncleanness_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o precept_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o very_a cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v concupiscence_n shall_v be_v restrain_v sect._n 3_o §_o iii_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v upon_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o ascribe_v adultery_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o wanton_a look_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o sense_n provoke_v unto_o act_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n unto_o good_a 1_o cor._n 3.6_o so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o eye_n plant_n and_o the_o tongue_n and_o speech_n water_n unto_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n second_o because_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o most_o quick_a answ_n 2_o sense_n ut_fw-la vidi_fw-la ut_fw-la perij_fw-la sometime_o a_o glade_n of_o the_o eye_n bring_v a_o glance_n to_o the_o heart_n which_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n observe_v here_o that_o a_o man_n have_v two_o eye_n to_o wit_n i._n oculus_fw-la informans_fw-la the_o right_a eye_n whereby_o sometime_o he_o casual_o behold_v a_o woman_n this_o be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v as_o be_v show_v before_o §_o 1._o ii_o there_o be_v oculus_fw-la depascens_fw-la the_o left_a eye_n which_o delight_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o beauty_n and_o be_v never_o glut_v therewith_o this_o be_v faulty_a and_o here_o forbid_v as_o be_v show_v before_o indeed_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v sometime_o a_o bait_n and_o prove_v at_o last_o mortal_a as_o we_o see_v in_o evah_n who_o sight_n of_o the_o apple_n cost_v the_o world_n dear_a 3.6_o dear_a gen._n 3.6_o afterward_o the_o sight_n of_o woman_n cause_v those_o sin_n that_o at_o length_n bring_v the_o dleuge_a 6.2_o dleuge_a gen._n 6.2_o the_o sight_n of_o dinaâ—_n cost_v the_o shechemite_n their_o life_n 34.2_o life_n gen._n 34.2_o and_o the_o sight_n of_o joseph_n unto_o his_o mistress_n bring_v she_o to_o forget_v all_o womanhood_n 39.7_o womanhood_n gen_n 39.7_o and_o david_n eye_n first_o casual_o behold_v bathsheba_n occasion_v adultery_n subornation_n to_o drunkenness_n and_o murder_n three_o because_o the_o behold_n of_o beauty_n answ_n 3_o be_v evil_a and_o do_v pollute_v in_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v with_o delight_n and_o desire_v after_o it_o and_o hence_o in_o the_o law_n the_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o they_o see_v and_o do_v contemplate_v that_o be_v willing_o and_o with_o delight_n one_o another_o nakedness_n 20.17_o nakedness_n levit._fw-la 20.17_o and_o therefore_o with_o job_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o alascivioâ—s_n look_v what_o look_n must_v we_o principal_o avoid_v quest_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a aspect_n of_o woman_n answ_n namely_o first_o there_o be_v visus_fw-la solicitans_fw-la a_o sight_n which_o persuade_v and_o counsel_v unto_o evil_n and_o this_o be_v wicked_a solomon_n say_v he_o wink_v with_o his_o eye_n 6.13_o eye_n pro._n 6.13_o that_o be_v he_o labour_v by_o wanton_a look_n wink_v smile_n and_o the_o like_a to_o seduce_v and_o allure_v these_o as_o absolute_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v second_o there_o be_v visus_fw-la ruminans_fw-la a_o please_a and_o delightful_a look_n this_o solomon_n forbid_v let_v not_o thy_o eye_n behold_v strange_a woman_n 23.33_o woman_n pro._n 23.33_o and_o his_o father_n david_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v turn_v our_o face_n from_o it_o 119.37_o it_o psal_n 119.37_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v here_o forbid_a noli_fw-la aspicere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la do_v not_o look_v earnest_o upon_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o at_o all_o to_o covet_v bern._n oculus_fw-la impudicus_fw-la impudici_fw-la cordis_fw-la nuntius_fw-la augustin_n such_o look_n be_v often_o the_o forerunner_n of_o unchaste_a action_n and_o do_v presage_v a_o unchaste_a heart_n three_o there_o be_v visus_fw-la casualis_fw-la a_o accidental_a or_o casual_a aspect_n this_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o we_o must_v be_v wary_a and_o watchful_a and_o not_o let_v our_o heart_n go_v along_o with_o our_o eye_n §_o 4._o to_o lust_n
jew_n or_o christian_n ii_o because_o thus_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o great_a ostentation_n of_o their_o fast_v then_o the_o pharisee_n do_v three_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n literal_o answ_n 3_o but_o not_o so_o strict_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o former_a do_v to_o wit_n only_o respective_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v twofold_a namely_o i._o because_o anoint_v be_v accustom_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jollity_n and_o mirth_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v any_o heaviness_n or_o sadness_n in_o our_o countenance_n that_o we_o must_v rather_o put_v on_o a_o show_n of_o joy_n and_o mirth_n thus_o hilary_n sup_v but_o calvin_n refute_v this_o because_o this_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a dissimulation_n ii_o those_o sign_n of_o cheerfulness_n which_o thou_o show_v at_o other_o time_n ordinary_o in_o thy_o countenance_n refuse_v they_o not_o and_o this_o be_v principal_o and_o general_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o to_o this_o i_o assent_v because_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o east_n do_v use_v to_o anoint_v themselves_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o oil_n among_o the_o oriental_a or_o people_n of_o the_o east_n we_o read_v of_o a_o double_a use_n namely_o answ_n typical_a which_o be_v twofold_a sacramental_a thus_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v anoint_v extraordinary_a as_o jam._n 5._o of_o which_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n ordinary_a which_o be_v either_o for_o ornament_n thus_o almost_o every_o day_n they_o do_v anoint_v themselves_o except_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n read_v ruth_n 3.3_o and_o 2_o sam._n 14.2_o mitth_z and_o rejoice_v as_o psal_n 45.7_o this_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o former_a as_o appear_v by_o 2_o sam._n 12.20_o reverence_n psal_n 23.5_o thou_o anoint_v my_o head_n that_o be_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n and_o honour_n even_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o my_o enemy_n thus_o christ_n foot_n be_v anoint_v luke_n 7.46_o and_o his_o head_n john_n 12.3_o in_o token_n of_o reverence_n sepulture_n and_o burial_n thus_o christ_n say_v that_o mary_n pour_v ointment_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o burialli._o agility_n thus_o their_o champion_n be_v anoint_v to_o make_v they_o more_o quick_a nimble_a and_o agile_a how_o may_v this_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n with_o oil_n and_o wash_n of_o the_o face_n be_v apply_v profitable_o to_o the_o present_a duty_n of_o fast_v by_o a_o analogy_n we_o may_v collect_v from_o hence_o a_o allegorical_a description_n of_o a_o true_a fast_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o clear_a confirm_v of_o this_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n obser_n 1_o first_o true_a fast_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o celebrate_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n that_o be_v spiritual_a joy_n rom._n 12.12_o and_o 14.17_o philipp_n 4.4_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v do_v cheerful_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v with_o the_o alacrity_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o particular_o 1._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o perform_v our_o fast_n with_o cheerfulness_n remember_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o fast_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o our_o estate_n be_v perilous_a our_o enemy_n be_v crafty_a yea_o our_o pleasure_n do_v often_o seduce_v and_o lead_v we_o aside_o and_o therefore_o very_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v by_o abstinence_n strengthen_v ourselves_o obser_n 2_o second_o how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o perform_v this_o work_n with_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v verse_n 18._o 2._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o sanctify_v our_o fast_n in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 5.5_o remember_v that_o as_o we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v assist_v in_o our_o work_n by_o the_o lord_n second_o our_o fast_n ought_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o that_o both_o i._o in_o conversation_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n unto_o religion_n ii_o in_o conscience_n esa_n 1.16_o and_o 52.11_o and_o 1_o thess_n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n because_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v come_v unto_o god_n ephes_n 5.5_o act._n 10.14_o quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o fast_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o when_o we_o fast_o whether_o we_o fast_o unto_o he_o by_o this_o if_o thou_o wash_v thy_o face_n in_o thy_o fast_n answ_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o cleanse_v and_o urge_v thy_o conscience_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la or_o at_o lest_o quest_n 5_o per_fw-la aequè_fw-la ignotum_fw-la therefore_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o purify_v from_o our_o sin_n or_o not_o this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o particular_n viz._n answ_n first_o have_v thou_o inquire_v out_o all_o thy_o sin_n both_o new_a and_o old_a both_o of_o omission_n and_o commission_n both_o substantial_a and_o circumstantial_a both_o of_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v mourn_v for_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o expel_v they_o second_o have_v thou_o put_v off_o thy_o sin_n tear_v they_o from_o thou_o as_o hercules_n do_v the_o shirt_n send_v he_o by_o dejanira_n cast_v they_o from_o thou_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n never_o to_o put_v they_o on_o or_o to_o turn_v unto_o they_o again_o three_o have_v thou_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v all_o the_o turn_n and_o wind_n and_o moving_n and_o secret_a passage_n and_o occasion_n of_o iniquity_n esa_n 5.18_o four_o have_v thou_o resolve_v to_o fast_o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v five_o have_v thou_o by_o prayer_n wash_v thy_o own_o soul_n both_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o contrition_n and_o the_o tear_n of_o supplication_n implore_v the_o throne_n of_o mercy_n for_o spiritual_a strength_n against_o sin_n six_o have_v christ_n answer_v thou_o within_z speaking_z peace_n unto_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n certain_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o and_o abound_v we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o our_o fast_n shall_v be_v reward_v verse_n 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v capite_fw-la hoc_fw-la sexto_fw-la duo_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la hypocrisis_fw-la versu_fw-la 1._o &_o amor_fw-la mundi_fw-la versu_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n vel_fw-la post_fw-la exhortationem_fw-la ad_fw-la contemptum_fw-la inanis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la jam_fw-la hortatur_fw-la ad_fw-la contemptum_fw-la mundi_fw-la cujus_fw-la cujus_fw-la tres_fw-la gradus_fw-la videtur_fw-la taxare_fw-la viz._n sordidan_n avaritiam_fw-la in_o quà _fw-la taxanda_fw-la duo_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la regula_n duplex_fw-la thesaurizande_fw-la negativa_fw-la ne_fw-la thesaurizetis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la versu_fw-la 19_o affirmativa_fw-la reponite_n in_o coelis_fw-la vers_fw-la 20._o ratio_fw-la quadruplex_fw-la quarum_fw-la prima_fw-la inclusa_fw-la in_o praecepto_fw-la quia_fw-la terrena_fw-la incerta_fw-la caduca_fw-la vers_fw-la 19_o caelestia_fw-la secura_fw-la certa_fw-la vers_fw-la 20._o secunda_fw-la ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la quia_fw-la cor_fw-la abstrahunt_fw-la vers_fw-la 21._o tertia_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi effectu_fw-la quia_fw-la sensum_fw-la obtenebrant_a vers_fw-la 22.23_o quarta_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la serviendi_fw-la deo_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la vers_fw-la 24._o nimiam_fw-la solicitudenem_fw-la à _fw-la quà _fw-la dissuadet_fw-la argumentis_fw-la aliis_fw-la generalibus_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la applicari_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la b._n hominibus_fw-la vide_fw-la muscul_fw-la s_o â—ag_fw-mi 160._o b._n hic_fw-la regula_n ne_o curate_n vitam_fw-la quid_fw-la 1._o edetis_fw-la 2._o bibetis_fw-la vers_fw-la 25._o corpus_fw-la quid_fw-la induemini_fw-la vers_fw-la 25._o rationes_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o majora_fw-la cur_n haec_fw-la dubitas_fw-la vers_fw-la 25._o deus_fw-la pascit_fw-la volucres_fw-la non_fw-la laborantes_fw-la ver_fw-la 26._o cura_fw-la tua_fw-la vana_fw-la nil_fw-la potest_fw-la efficere_fw-la ver_fw-la 27._o deus_fw-la vestit_fw-la flores_fw-la vers_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30._o est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la a_fw-la majori_fw-la ab_fw-la exemplo_fw-la ab_fw-la inutili_fw-la ab_fw-la exemploalio_fw-la particularibus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la solis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la applicandis_fw-la hic_fw-la duo_fw-la viz_o prohibitio_fw-la ubi_fw-la duo_fw-la regula_n ne_o curate_n cibum_fw-la potum_fw-la vestes_fw-la vers_fw-la 31._o rationes_fw-la dvae_fw-la prima_fw-la ab_fw-la exemplo_fw-la contrario_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la vers_fw-la 32._o secunda_fw-la a_o providentia_fw-la patris_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o spe_fw-mi filiorum_fw-la 32._o praeceptum_fw-la ubi_fw-la regula_n quaerite_fw-la primò_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la vers_fw-la 33._o justitiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la vers_fw-la 33._o ratio_fw-la omne_fw-la addentur_fw-la vers_fw-la 33._o minimum_fw-la gradum_fw-la
quest_n 6_o in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o plain_a mark_n namely_o answer_n 1._o be_v thy_o affection_n as_o strong_o set_v upon_o sin_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v do_v thou_o love_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o ever_o thou_o do_v then_o certain_o thou_o be_v yet_o sin_n slave_n 2._o be_v thy_o temptation_n as_o frequent_v as_o ever_o they_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n tempt_v thou_o as_o often_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v then_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v too_o much_o in_o thou_o 3._o be_v thou_o as_o stupid_a dull_a and_o blind_a in_o see_v the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n as_o ever_o thou_o be_v be_v thou_o still_o as_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n then_o that_o sin_n have_v a_o command_a power_n in_o and_z over_o thou_o 4._o be_v thou_o as_o unable_a to_o resist_v sin_n as_o ever_o thou_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o ever_o as_o naked_a as_o ever_o as_o feeble_a and_o fainthearted_a as_o ever_o this_o show_v that_o corruption_n be_v too_o strong_a in_o thou_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o find_v that_o our_o love_n be_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o edge_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v take_v off_o if_o temptation_n be_v more_o rare_a in_o we_o and_o we_o more_o quick_a sight_v unto_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o more_o strong_a to_o resist_v he_o both_o by_o faith_n prayer_n and_o the_o word_n than_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sign_n that_o sin_n be_v grow_v weak_a in_o we_o and_o our_o foot_n reduce_v from_o this_o broad_a way_n §_o 3._o that_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n sect._n 3_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n show_n that_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o sin_n bring_v at_o last_o unto_o perpetual_a pain_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v question_n 1_o for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v otherwise_o perswade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o come_v unto_o salvation_n first_o it_o appear_v evident_o from_o christ_n own_o answer_n 1_o word_n in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o broad_a way_n be_v perdition_n narrow_a way_n be_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o other_o think_v second_o it_o appear_v from_o other_o plain_a and_o positive_a answer_n 2_o place_n of_o scripture_n read_v psalm_n 9.17_o and_o 11.6_o and_o 83.10.13_o and_o jsa_n 5.24_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 6.9_o three_o sin_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o condemnation_n answer_v 3_o or_o all_o and_o only_a sinner_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o broad_a path_n lead_v to_o perdition_n read_v isa_n 50.1_o and_o 59.2_o and_o jerem._n 5.25_o hose_n 13.1_o rom._n 6.23_o psalm_n 1.5_o and_o 5.4_o and_o 34.16_o prov._n 16.4_o isa_n 3.10_o 11._o four_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v level_v against_o answer_n 4_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o destruction_n at_o the_o last_o psal_n 34.16_o five_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o locust_n answer_v 5_o have_v bring_v forth_o their_o young_a die_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n so_o lust_n have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n james_n 1.15_o and_o rom._n 6.28_o six_o otherwise_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v just_a for_o answer_v 6_o 1._o he_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o shall_v die_v genes_n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o cause_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v write_v about_o his_o coin_n that_o nation_n and_o people_n shall_v perish_v which_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o law_n and_o threaten_v to_o inflict_v condign_a punishment_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o disobey_v it_o 3.23_o rom._n 3.23_o 2._o mankind_n have_v break_v this_o law_n in_o adam_n and_o wicked_a man_n daily_o break_v it_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v who_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v away_o in_o christ_n question_n 2_o shall_v no_o wicked_a man_n at_o all_o escape_n this_o destruction_n none_o who_o continue_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o for_o answer_v first_o king_n and_o great_a man_n shall_v suffer_v if_o they_o run_v with_o the_o common_a sort_n isay_n 41.2_o daniel_n 5.27_o second_o wiseman_n shall_v be_v punish_v if_o they_o thus_o play_v the_o fool_n exod._n 1.10_o and_o 15.7_o and_o rom._n 1.22_o three_o proud_a man_n shall_v be_v ruin_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o malach._n 4.1_o four_o hypocrite_n shall_v perish_v who_o walk_v in_o this_o broad_a way_n secret_o and_o unseen_a matth._n 23._o question_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o renounce_v sin_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n without_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o life_n from_o sin_n answer_v 2_o second_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n without_o this_o faith_n purge_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_n 15.9_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v the_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v pure_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o faith_n where_o sin_n be_v not_o forsake_v answer_n 3_o three_o we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n until_o we_o have_v leave_v sin_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o come_v to_o a_o pollute_a soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v answer_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o eternal_a destruction_n without_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o leave_v it_o question_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o avoid_v and_o leave_v sin_n answer_n 1_o first_o shun_v and_o beware_v of_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n answer_n 2_o second_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n to_o be_v good_a and_o pure_a and_o sincere_a answer_n 3_o three_o deplore_v thy_o infirmity_n speedy_o and_o hearty_o wash_v thy_o soul_n with_o tear_n for_o thy_o former_a transgression_n sorrow_v with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o answer_n 4_o four_o promise_v unto_o god_n to_o fight_v manful_o against_o thy_o former_a sin_n and_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o labour_n to_o perform_v thy_o promise_n answer_n 5_o five_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o god_n to_o free_v thou_o from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o preserve_v thou_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o the_o freeman_n of_o jesus_n christ_n question_n 5_o what_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o this_o broad_a way_n of_o sin_n answer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o these_o impediment_n the_o impediment_n be_v these_o first_o insensibility_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o forsake_v it_o second_o presumption_n when_o man_n either_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sinner_n or_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v small_a or_o that_o though_o great_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v it_o make_v they_o more_o careless_a and_o fearless_a of_o sin_n and_o more_o slack_a to_o leave_v it_o three_o procrastination_n and_o delay_n when_o we_o promise_v repentance_n but_o put_v off_o the_o performance_n thereof_o from_o day_n to_o day_n four_o key-coldnesse_n in_o perform_v &_o perfect_v of_o the_o work_n not_o strive_v against_o sin_n unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12.4_o the_o remedy_n be_v these_o first_o a_o tender_a &_o circumcise_a heart_n which_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o sin_n second_o a_o godly_a fear_n remember_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n yea_o great_a sinner_n and_o neither_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n ourselves_o not_o sure_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n except_o we_o strive_v to_o forsake_v and_o leave_v they_o three_o not_o to_o defer_v but_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n to_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n four_o zeal_n alacritis_fw-la and_o industry_n in_o the_o resist_n of_o sin_n strive_v against_o it_o with_o manful_a wrastling_n till_o we_o have_v prevail_v §_o 4._o and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o sect._n 4_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n many_o question_n 1_o our_o saviour_n show_v hereby_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a many_o simple_o which_o walk_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o they_o who_o
much_o more_o to_o relieve_v and_o care_v for_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a second_o because_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v answer_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o affection_n and_o compassion_n christ_n weep_v for_o lazarus_n john_n 11._o and_o for_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19.41_o paul_n weep_v for_o epaphroditus_n philip._n 2.27_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v tender_a over_o one_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n rom._n 12.14_o three_o because_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v worse_a answer_n 3_o than_o the_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n for_o although_o they_o know_v not_o what_o religion_n be_v yet_o they_o know_v what_o honesty_n be_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o dishonest_a action_n will_v not_o forsake_v their_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o centurion_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o some_o be_v so_o hard_o heart_v as_o quest_n 4_o to_o exclude_v &_o extrude_v their_o servant_n in_o their_o sickness_n answer_v 1_o first_o it_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o we_o respect_v our_o own_o proper_a profit_n and_o not_o brotherly_a love_n this_o centurion_n do_v not_o thus_o but_o speedy_o send_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o cure_v his_o servant_n second_o it_o spring_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v 2_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n ephes_n 6.9_o coloss_n 4.1_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v extrude_v we_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n when_o we_o be_v disobedient_a or_o unprofitable_a servant_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o yea_o how_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v §_o 6._o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n section_n 6_o these_o sickness_n which_o ever_o and_o anon_o be_v heal_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o disease_n &_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n observat_fw-la until_o they_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o grief_n and_o malady_n answer_n 1_o first_o the_o disease_n be_v in_o the_o nerve_n and_o do_v so_o stop_v all_o the_o chink_n and_o pore_n that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n can_v penetrate_v thus_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v stop_v and_o shut_v up_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n can_v enter_v christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n revel_v 3.20_o but_o the_o hard_a heart_n will_v not_o open_v psal_n 95.8_o and_o rom._n 2.5_o now_o hence_o from_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o pore_n proceed_v these_o thing_n viz._n 1._o insensibility_n for_o sense_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o nerve_n except_o only_o when_o there_o be_v some_o heat_n commix_v with_o they_o and_o then_o the_o palsy_n be_v painful_a so_o natural_o we_o be_v insensible_a and_o past_a feeling_n s._n feeling_n ephes_n 4.18_o s._n except_o only_o then_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v warm_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o become_v desperate_a like_o cain_n and_o judas_n 2._o by_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o chink_n and_o pore_n of_o the_o nerve_n so_o that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n can_v pierce_v into_o the_o sinew_n be_v take_v away_o motion_n for_o first_o when_o sense_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v a_o numbness_n and_o second_o when_o sense_n and_o motion_n be_v take_v away_o then_o come_v the_o palsy_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o head_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o for_o natural_o 1._o all_o power_n of_o do_v good_a be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o 2._o all_o motion_n that_o be_v we_o have_v natural_o no_o power_n to_o move_v ourselves_o unto_o good_a or_o to_o remove_v evil_a from_o we_o 3._o those_o who_o be_v sore_o take_v with_o the_o palsy_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o well_o so_o long_o as_o they_o lie_v quiet_a but_o if_o they_o once_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v or_o work_v than_o they_o either_o fall_n or_o feel_v their_o impotency_n &_o inability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v thus_o be_v it_o with_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o lie_v quiet_a in_o the_o bed_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v well_o enough_o and_o happy_a enough_o think_v that_o we_o lacâ—e_v nothing_o but_o be_v rich_a 3.17_o revel_v 3.17_o abound_v with_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o once_o we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n or_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n or_o do_v any_o good_a deed_n 4._o those_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o palsy_n may_v dream_v that_o they_o be_v well_o and_o can_v walk_v and_o work_v but_o when_o they_o awake_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o man_n lull_v asleep_a with_o carnal_a security_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o salvation_n but_o when_o their_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v they_o find_v it_o otherwise_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o place_n of_o this_o disease_n answer_n 2_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o palsy_n be_v a_o thick_a and_o clammy_a phlegm_n which_o can_v be_v purge_v out_o so_o a_o viscous_a perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n can_v easy_o be_v expel_v neither_o love_n to_o be_v disturb_v or_o remove_v act_n 19.9_o hebr._n 3.13_o stiff_a neck_n hardly_o bend_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n act_n 17.51_o and_o hard_a heart_n will_v not_o easy_o relent_v mark_v 16.14_o but_o easy_o become_v rebellious_a and_o gainsay_v jerem._n 44.16_o answer_n 3_o three_o the_o palsy_n do_v cool_v all_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o very_a artery_n and_o sinew_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n mix_v with_o blood_n do_v run_v and_o so_o mortify_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o sin_n have_v kill_v all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n and_o mortify_v all_o our_o zeal_n in_o so_o much_o as_o now_o we_o be_v but_o rot_v and_o corrupt_a carcase_n reprobat_n unto_o every_o good_a work_n answer_n 4_o four_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o place_n or_o part_v affect_v with_o the_o palsy_n which_o be_v either_o 1._o sometime_o one_o side_n or_o one_o member_n call_v the_o dead_a palsy_n which_o if_o it_o have_v so_o thorough_o seize_v upon_o or_o settle_v and_o take_v root_n in_o that_o part_n that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v at_o length_n it_o kill_v the_o whâ—le_a body_n so_o one_o reign_a and_o remain_v sin_n be_v suffi_fw-la ient_a to_o bring_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n 2._o sometime_o the_o palsy_n go_v from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o head_n so_o our_o natural_a corruption_n lead_v we_o from_o one_o sin_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n unto_o another_o until_o at_o length_n it_o bring_v we_o unto_o final_a impenitency_n 3._o although_o this_o tough_a &_o clammy_a phlegm_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o palsy_n settle_v more_o in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o another_o yet_o be_v it_o spread_v &_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o body_n so_o there_o be_v a_o general_a corruption_n in_o out_o whole_a nature_n which_o show_v itself_o more_o particular_o in_o some_o sin_n then_o in_o other_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o palsy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o draw_v the_o sinew_n of_o the_o legâ—_n together_o and_o make_v lame_a and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o lameness_n who_o we_o read_v of_o act_n 3_o so_o sin_n make_v we_o lame_a and_o unable_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o five_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o palsy_n answer_v 5_o and_o therein_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n 1._o the_o cure_n of_o this_o disease_n be_v hinder_v and_o the_o disease_n itself_o make_v worse_a by_o the_o air_n if_o it_o be_v either_o cold_a moist_a thick_a or_o cloudy_a but_o be_v help_v by_o the_o air_n which_o be_v warm_a dry_a pure_a and_o clear_a so_o sin_n be_v cure_v by_o these_o mean_n viz_o first_o by_o a_o warm_a and_o hot_a zeal_n against_o sin_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o second_o by_o labour_n industry_n and_o endeavour_v and_o not_o by_o ease_n and_o idleness_n see_v before_o math._n 7.5_o and_o three_o by_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o four_o by_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o the_o fire_n of_o true_a zeal_n strive_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o endeavour_v after_o all_o grace_n fervent_o and_o frequent_o and_o then_o we_o may_v expect_v the_o internal_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o soul_n 2._o the_o neglect_n
prophesy_v of_o himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o sudden_o name_v himself_o answ_n if_o i_o witness_v say_v he_o of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v rather_o name_n john_n and_o by_o and_o by_o show_n that_o he_o be_v elias_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n observe_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v faith_n unto_o salvation_n but_o we_o have_v no_o other_o to_o believe_v in_o or_o to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n from_o but_o only_o christ_n act._n 4.12_o quest_n 3_o how_o or_o for_o what_o end_n or_o what_o use_n must_v we_o make_v of_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v read_v not_o for_o curiosity_n but_o unto_o salvation_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o read_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v something_o out_o of_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v answ_n 2_o second_o apply_v what_o we_o read_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v when_o we_o read_v of_o shilo_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n david_n my_o servant_n a_o branch_n of_o jesse_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n israel_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o captivity_n and_o the_o like_a in_o all_o these_o let_v we_o understand_v christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o so_o read_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v increase_v by_o our_o read_n that_o be_v we_o must_v lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n adhere_v unto_o they_o confident_o and_o constant_o yea_o apply_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o make_v they_o we_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o end_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o 13._o verse_n be_v expound_v de_fw-fr limit_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v or_o there_o be_v still_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v until_o john_n arise_v but_o now_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v no_o more_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v 2_o that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v beyond_o the_o time_n of_o the_o baptist_n object_n 1_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o until_o john_n for_o malachi_n be_v the_o last_o prophet_n they_o have_v after_o the_o captivity_n see_v the_o preface_n that_o be_v before_o malachi_n in_o the_o great_a bible_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v prophet_n after_o malachi_n although_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o sacred_a writ_n or_o second_o perhaps_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n answ_n 2_o there_o be_v neither_o pprophecy_n nor_o vision_n for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o be_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v sincere_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n then_o will_v have_v continue_v his_o prophet_n among_o they_o even_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o of_o their_o impiety_n he_o deprive_v they_o of_o they_o in_o anger_n and_o just_a wrath_n but_o there_o be_v prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o object_n 2_o agabus_n who_o prophesy_v unto_o paul_n act._n 21.10_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n name_v agabus_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v prophet_n after_o john_n this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o not_o ordinary_a answer_n three_o some_o expound_v this_o 13._o verse_n de_fw-fr gubernation_n answ_n 3_o ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n until_o john_n but_o no_o long_o hence_o then_o observe_v observe_v 3_o that_o the_o mosaical_a law_n do_v not_o rule_n or_o govern_v or_o bear_v sway_n under_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v rule_v or_o govern_v by_o the_o mosaical_a law_n for_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o quest_n 4_o be_v this_o universal_o true_a that_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v now_o not_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o rule_v by_o they_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a with_o a_o double_a distinction_n namely_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o law_n for_o although_o the_o ceremonial_a by_o abrogate_a yet_o the_o moral_a remain_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o yea_o 5.6_o galat._n 5.6_o although_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o never_o to_o be_v disannul_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v because_o it_o neither_o save_v nor_o damn_v but_o only_o direct_v the_o child_n of_o faith_n what_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o prophet_n for_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o abrogate_a because_o they_o be_v moral_a but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o now_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o prophet_n as_o of_o old_a time_n but_o by_o his_o son_n hebr._n 1.1_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o prophet_n quest_n 5_o first_o prophet_n signify_v those_o who_o do_v foreshow_v answ_n 1_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o these_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o least_o ordinary_o second_o by_o prophet_n sometime_o be_v mean_v answ_n 2_o those_o who_o explicate_v the_o prophecy_n apply_v they_o unto_o christ_n now_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o prophet_n there_o be_v both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n three_o prophet_n sometime_o signify_v those_o answ_n 3_o who_o by_o and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n offer_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n read_v rom._n 12._o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o how_o be_v christian_n free_v from_o the_o law_n quest_n 6_o first_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n and_o service_n answ_n 1_o of_o ceremony_n and_o second_o from_o the_o hard_a condition_n of_o the_o answ_n 2_o moral_a law_n but_o three_o not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a answ_n 3_o law_n for_o that_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o exact_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o right_a obedience_n §_o 2._o this_o be_v elias_n sect._n 2_o why_o do_v john_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v elias_n quest_n john_n 1.21_o first_o some_o hold_v that_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n be_v answ_n 1_o to_o come_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o john_n be_v he_o now_o this_o john_n deny_v john_n 1.21_o second_o some_o say_v that_o john_n be_v elias_n in_o spirit_n answ_n 2_o by_o a_o metempsychosis_n or_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o pythagorean_n hold_v as_o though_o elias_n his_o soul_n have_v animate_v johns_n body_n but_o this_o opinion_n appear_v to_o be_v erroneous_a by_o matt._n 14.2_o of_o which_o afterward_o three_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v elias_n because_o john_n answ_n 3_o come_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o elias_n do_v luk._n 1.17_o and_o matth._n 17.11_o here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o elias_n a_o double_a spirit_n viz._n i._o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n 2_o king_n 1._o this_o spirit_n christ_n approve_v not_o of_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o baptist_n ii_o a_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n towards_o religion_n 1_o king_n 18._o this_o christ_n commend_v and_o this_o be_v in_o john_n verse_n 15._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v verse_n 15_o let_v he_o he_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o hearer_n be_v there_o quest_n or_o how_o observe_v 4_o many_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o some_o be_v manifest_a adversary_n and_o enemy_n unto_o the_o preacher_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v herod_n herodias_n and_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a epicureall_a contempt_n regard_v not_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o many_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o go_v out_o of_o door_n to_o hear_v christ_n or_o john_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o calumniate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o preacher_n when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o thus_o the_o pharisee_n say_v john_n have_v a_o devil_n because_o he_o come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o christ_n be_v a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n verse_n 18_o 19_o answ_n 4_o four_o some_o have_v a_o prejudicate_v opinion_n either_o of_o the_o person_n or_o word_n either_o of_o the_o preacher_n or_o preach_v will_v not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n but_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o shut_v their_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o these_o our_o saviour_n seem_v
when_o we_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n then_o we_o shall_v learn_v first_o that_o god_n be_v most_o exact_o pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o nature_n in_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o his_o will_n towards_o we_o 1._o peter_n 1.15_o he_o be_v diametral_o opposite_a to_o all_o sin_n and_o hate_v all_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n in_o toto_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o second_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o perfect_v our_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o suffer_v or_o admit_v of_o any_o sin_n but_o esteem_v all_o as_o poison_v treason_n rebellion_n murder_n or_o the_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o one_o of_o they_o once_o commit_v make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o death_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o one_o small_a spoonful_n of_o poison_n will_v kill_v and_o one_o chain_n captivate_v and_o enthrall_v and_o therefore_o be_v careful_a that_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o reign_n or_o remain_v within_o we_o romans_z 6.12_o yea_o three_o than_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o give_v our_o very_a heart_n up_o unto_o god_n proverb_n 23.26_o and_o to_o conform_v they_o unto_o the_o purity_n and_o pure_a will_n of_o god_n nor_o suffer_v a_o wicked_a thought_n to_o lodge_v or_o abide_v there_o jerem._n 4.14_o but_o labour_v to_o mortify_v all_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a off_o ction_n hence_o iii_o the_o further_o on_o we_o proceed_v and_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctity_n and_o the_o great_a the_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v increase_v the_o more_o sensible_a we_o become_v of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o which_o daily_o strive_v and_o war_n against_o we_o insomuch_o as_o first_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevent_v or_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o the_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o sin_n yea_o second_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o withstand_v temptation_n and_o snare_n but_o that_o they_o daily_o overcome_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o captive_a unto_o sin_n yea_o three_o we_o be_v often_o seduce_v and_o lead_v aside_o of_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o in_o we_o rebel_n against_o we_o james_n 1.14_o galath_n 5.17_o rom._n 7.23_o yea_o four_o hence_o we_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o we_o be_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a tree_n matth._n 12.34_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o i._n cheerful_o and_o free_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a nor_o ii_o take_v heed_n of_o or_o avoid_v spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o best_a work_n we_o do_v nor_o iii_o suppress_v our_o own_o inherent_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n hence_o five_o at_o least_o we_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v that_o we_o thus_o daily_o offend_v our_o good_a god_n with_o david_n psal_n 120.5_o and_o paul_n rom._n 7.24_o and_o hence_o unfeigned_o and_o frequent_o desire_v a_o new_a heart_n psalm_n 51.10_o etc._n etc._n these_o may_v be_v comfort_v with_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o paul_n my_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o corinth_n 12.9_o and_o with_o our_o saviour_n here_o who_o have_v give_v his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v ease_v and_o refresh_v they_o and_o give_v comfort_n unto_o they_o yea_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o sick_a he_o will_v be_v a_o physician_n unto_o they_o mat._n 9.17_o for_o either_o i._o he_o will_v take_v away_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n from_o they_o the_o mean_n whereunto_o be_v fast_v prayer_n labour_n and_o tame_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o for_o by_o these_o many_o temptation_n be_v overcome_v or_o ii_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o shall_v strive_v against_o they_o gal._n 5.17_o for_o conscience_n often_o do_v put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o concupiscence_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o can_v when_o it_o will_v prevail_v against_o it_o this_o victory_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o undoubted_o the_o saint_n never_o sin_n totà _fw-la &_o plenà _fw-la voluntate_fw-la without_o some_o struggle_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v first_o inform_v that_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v tempt_v unto_o be_v sin_n or_o iii_o if_o our_o own_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n shall_v traitorous_o assault_v we_o then_o at_o least_o christ_n will_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v either_o hinder_v it_o by_o cut_v off_o the_o occasion_n or_o by_o interpose_v some_o let_n and_o remorae_n as_o 1_o sam._n 25.32_o he_o hinder_v david_n by_o abigail_n come_v from_o kill_v of_o nabal_n or_o iv_o if_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n as_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v than_o he_o will_v pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v they_o away_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o separate_v betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o 1._o john_n 2.1_o 2._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v who_o may_v draw_v full_a bucket_n of_o comâ—ort_n from_o christ_n this_o live_n and_o ever_o spring_v well_o sect._n 6_o §_o 6._o refocillabo_fw-la i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n the_o careful_a physician_n do_v desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v and_o recover_v his_o sick_a patient_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o assume_v or_o arrogate_v thus_o much_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v heal_v and_o cure_v he_o but_o our_o saviour_n do_v peremptory_o affirm_v refcillabo_n i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n observe_v 1_o hence_o then_o observe_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o comfort_n read_v john_n 7.37_o and_o 3.16_o and_o 13.28_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o therefore_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v consolation_n he_o will_v also_o perform_v it_o wherefore_o let_v we_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n for_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o have_v he_o we_o have_v all_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o here_o observe_v christ_n promise_v unto_o the_o faithful_a these_o thing_n viz._n first_o comfort_n against_o pressure_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o take_v they_o away_o and_o deliver_v his_o child_n from_o they_o or_o ii_o by_o facilitate_v of_o the_o affliction_n and_o make_v it_o either_o short_a or_o light_a or_o iii_o by_o give_v great_a thing_n that_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n a_o cheerful_a confidence_n and_o perfect_a patience_n to_o undergo_v all_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n whatsoever_o rom._n 8.37_o 38._o or_o iv_o by_o crown_v and_o reward_v their_o suffering_n with_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o cor_fw-la 4.17_o second_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o three_o balm_n of_o gilead_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v our_o physician_n to_o cure_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n until_o he_o bring_v we_o unto_o glory_n read_v psalm_n 103.2.3_o rom._n 14.4_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o four_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o 14.17_o five_o protection_n and_o direction_n he_o will_v be_v a_o companion_n in_o our_o journey_n and_o a_o copartner_n of_o our_o bond_n oh_o who_o will_v ot_fw-mi long_o and_o desire_v such_o a_o guide_n and_o convoy_n as_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o err_v but_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o be_v heavy_a &_o heartless_a sad_a and_o sorrowful_a in_o his_o journey_n but_o will_v cheer_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v he_o merry_a oh_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v this_o comforter_n and_o lord_n who_o can_v afford_v unto_o we_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o preserve_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o this_o promise_n of_o give_v rest_n unto_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o will_v teach_v observe_v 2_o we_o that_o all_o that_o seek_v he_o shall_v be_v reward_v or_o shall_v find_v he_o matt._n 7.7_o luke_n 6.24_o he_o be_v send_v to_o those_o who_o mourn_n esa_n 61.2.3_o and_o hence_o his_o mercy_n be_v glorify_v that_o he_o free_o give_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v not_o to_o those_o who_o buy_v grace_n or_o purchase_n christ_n with_o a_o price_n esay_n 55.1.2_o what_o do_v this_o rest_n or_o refresh_a import_n or_o quest_n 1_o imply_v the_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o body_n and_o transfer_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v respect_v a_o fourfold_a body_n viz._n first_o corpus_fw-la aestuans_fw-la a_o hot_a and_o burn_a body_n as_o appear_v by_o psalm_n 66.12_o jerem_n answ_n 6.16_o and_o act_n 3.19_o thus_o the_o soul_n inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n or_o pride_n be_v refresh_v and_o cool_v by_o christ_n rom._n 7.5.23.25_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 12.9_o who_o do_v allay_v and_o cause_n to_o freeze_v this_o scorch_a heat_n second_o corpus_fw-la
operation_n motion_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n three_o sometime_o the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o internal_a motion_n and_o revelation_n be_v call_v spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o here_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v literal_o for_o a_o essence_n incorporeal_a incomprehensible_a and_o uncreated_a and_o this_o essence_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n for_o these_o cause_n to_o wit_n i._o because_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a a_o sight_n say_v christ_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o thus_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n be_v incorporeal_a also_o but_o they_o differ_v from_o this_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a essence_n as_o he_o be_v and_o ii_o because_o he_o inspire_v and_o breathe_v into_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n also_o do_v give_v spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o iii_o because_o spiratur_fw-la he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n quest_n 3_o how_o be_v this_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a incomprehensible_a and_o uncreated_a essence_n call_v sanctus_n holy_a the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v sanctus_n answ_n holy_a essential_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a but_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n also_o causal_o because_o he_o make_v holy_a be_v the_o immediate_a temper_n of_o this_o impression_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n from_o this_o name_n of_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o bless_a person_n be_v true_a god_n object_n 1_o some_o against_o this_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v infuse_v in_o man_n by_o god_n and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n this_o they_o will_v confirm_v from_o these_o two_o reason_n namely_o reason_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o now_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o which_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o consequent_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n 1_o i._n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v because_o he_o make_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o the_o work_n itself_o seem_v to_o come_v whole_o and_o altogether_o from_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and._n answ_n 2_o ii_o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o not_o that_o he_o cry_v but_o that_o we_o cry_v by_o he_o rom._n 8.15_o second_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n know_v not_o reason_n 2_o the_o son_n because_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n matth._n 11.27_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v i._o that_o our_o saviour_n there_o exclude_v not_o the_o answ_n 1_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o the_o creature_n and_o ii_o that_o indeed_o none_o know_v the_o son_n of_o answ_n 2_o themselves_z which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o father_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o essence_n though_o distinct_a in_o person_n and_o thus_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a and_o elsewhere_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v the_o time_n when_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v but_o both_o these_o be_v speak_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o iii_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a that_o the_o spirit_n know_v answ_n 3_o not_o the_o son_n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n discern_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o second_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n yea_o all_o thing_n john_n 14._o and_o three_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n object_n 2_o some_o again_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patris_fw-la the_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o will_v ground_v this_o upon_o those_o word_n the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luke_n 1.35_o first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v answ_n 1_o so_o interpret_v and_o indeed_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v double_a to_o wit_n i._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n may_v understand_v the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o this_o great_a work_n namely_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o ii_o that_o she_o may_v understand_v the_o primary_n author_n of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o the_o true_a parent_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o second_o although_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v answ_n 2_o and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o as_o although_o the_o son_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.1_o and_o yet_o that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n so_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n he_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n quest_n 4_o or_o how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v first_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v answ_n 1_o god_n gen._n 1_o 2._o job._n 33.4_o and_o second_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n in_o this_o answ_n 2_o verse_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o three_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n but_o answ_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o teach_v they_o luke_n 12_o 12._o yea_o which_o teach_v all_o thing_n john_n 14.26_o four_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o unto_o god_n but_o in_o answ_n 4_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v invocate_v therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o corinth_n 13_o 13._o answ_n 5_o five_o but_o because_o harding_n and_o bellar._n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o will_v produce_v some_o clear_a testimony_n where_o he_o be_v call_v god_n as_o i._o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v act_n 28.25_o jehovah_n himself_o speak_v esa_n 6.8_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v jehovah_n ii_o our_o body_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o iii_o ananias_n lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 5.3_o but_o he_o lie_v not_o against_o man_n but_o god_n verse_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n thus_o augustine_n dispute_v contr_n petil._n 3.48_o iv_o the_o father_n the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o john_n 5.7_o quest_n 5_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 3.22_o where_o there_o be_v the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n baptize_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v by_o himself_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o from_o the_o son_n joh._n 16.7_o and_o therefore_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o john_n 14.26_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o therefore_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o son_n answ_n 4_o four_o three_o person_n be_v name_v matth._n 28.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o object_n 3_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o
this_o star_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o tropological_o or_o allegorical_o or_o historical_o some_o epiphan_n some_o haymo_n s_o epiphan_n expound_v this_o star_n tropological_o thus_o herod_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n go_v unto_o herod_n and_o while_o they_o be_v with_o herod_n the_o star_n forsake_v they_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n fly_v those_o that_o follow_v the_o devil_n or_o run_v after_o sin_n because_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o a_o pollute_a soul_n this_o star_n may_v be_v consider_v of_o allegorical_o the_o star_n signify_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n delivereâ—_n unto_o they_o by_o the_o chief_a priest_n which_o teach_v they_o where_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v yet_o they_o can_v find_v he_o nor_o come_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o star_n of_o faith_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n s_o heart_n muscul_fw-la s_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v insufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o word_n profit_v not_o when_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n 4.1_o faith_n heb._n 4.1_o historical_o this_o star_n may_v also_o be_v interpret_v obser_n 2_o even_o now_o the_o star_n be_v not_o see_v when_o they_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o journey_n and_o want_v a_o guide_n it_o appear_v unto_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v observe_v 3_o never_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o child_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n or_o whensoever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o necessity_n or_o danger_n he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o if_o not_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o certain_o at_o length_n hence_o a_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v quest_n how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a aid_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n answ_n i_o answer_v by_o a_o careful_a observation_n and_o observance_n of_o these_o three_o rule_n first_o labour_n for_o a_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v plague_v for_o our_o just_a desert_n and_o plunge_v into_o some_o gulf_n of_o danger_n for_o our_o sin_n commit_v second_o labour_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o waver_v 1.6_o waver_v jam._n 1.6_o that_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o mercy_n or_o truth_n or_o love_n or_o power_n of_o god_n in_o question_n but_o bold_o walk_v by_o faith_n when_o we_o can_v by_o sight_n 5.7_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o three_o although_o these_o two_o rule_n be_v observe_v yet_o thou_o must_v not_o expect_v such_o mercy_n or_o help_v or_o deliverance_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v behooveful_a &_o beneficial_a unto_o thou_o for_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la audit_n ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la vel_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la exandeâ—t_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la bono_fw-mi salutem_fw-la isidor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o de_fw-la sum_fw-la bono_fw-mi faith_n do_v not_o assure_v we_o of_o any_o particular_a temporal_a blessing_n or_o freedom_n from_o any_o particular_a outward_a cross_n but_o only_o in_o general_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o will_v give_v we_o verse_n 10_o verse_n 10._o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n observe_v 1_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o wiseman_n seem_v at_o first_o view_n to_o be_v deploreable_a and_o miserable_a but_o upon_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n it_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a for_o first_o their_o journey_n be_v long_o and_o tedious_a but_o god_n protect_v they_o in_o it_o from_o all_o danger_n second_o herod_n be_v nettle_v and_o the_o jew_n trouble_v a_o tyrant_n reign_v in_o this_o city_n to_o which_o they_o bring_v the_o news_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o a_o new_a king_n but_o god_n do_v so_o curb_v and_o restrain_v herod_n that_o he_o can_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n but_o rather_o perform_v divers_a friendly_a office_n unto_o they_o three_o they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n hope_v there_o to_o find_v christ_n but_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o he_o there_o for_o there_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o journey_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o well_o spend_v for_o 1._o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n and_o 2._o they_o be_v teach_v the_o city_n and_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v four_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o guide_n the_o star_n as_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o there_o as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o 2._o when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o it_o appear_v again_o unto_o they_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n observe_v 2_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o often_o think_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v miserable_a and_o evil_a in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a thing_n when_o if_o they_o be_v right_o weigh_v examine_v and_o consider_v they_o be_v good_a and_o bless_a quest_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o shall_v we_o learn_v aright_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o condition_n and_o estate_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n i_o answer_v answ_n if_o we_o ponder_v our_o condition_n according_a to_o these_o three_o rule_n first_o consider_v what_o thou_o have_v deserve_v just_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v merciful_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o compare_v these_o two_o together_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o thou_o and_o far_o above_o thy_o desert_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o then_o confess_v with_o jeremie_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o consume_v 3.22_o consume_v lam._n 3.22_o second_o consider_v what_o thou_o have_v not_o what_o thou_o want_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o least_o equal_a that_o be_v thou_o have_v as_o many_o blessing_n as_o thou_o want_v three_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v below_o thou_o not_o those_o that_o be_v above_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v say_v jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o thou_o be_v as_o be_v in_o a_o better_a and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o thou_o be_v and_o to_o be_v abundant_o content_v with_o it_o §._o 1._o verse_n 11._o verse_n 11_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o whâ—â—_n they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n gold_z and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n sect._n 1_o do_v the_o wiseman_n find_v christ_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v saint_n luke_n give_v a_o conjecture_n answ_n that_o they_o find_v he_o in_o a_o stable_n and_o in_o a_o manger_n 2.7.12.16_o manger_n luk._n 2.7.12.16_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v again_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n preadmonish_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o quest_n 2_o this_o infant_n by_o a_o miraculous_a star_n i_o answer_v answ_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v offend_v with_o this_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n wherein_o they_o find_v christ_n it_o will_v be_v question_v further_o the_o lord_n admonish_v quest_n 3_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o undertake_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n to_o see_v he_o why_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o find_v he_o in_o so_o poor_a and_o mean_v a_o place_n and_o condition_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o god_n will_v hereby_o answ_n 1_o show_v they_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n second_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v hereby_o answ_n 2_o show_v they_o that_o christ_n glory_n be_v not_o help_v by_o earthly_a pomp_n three_o because_o the_o lord_n hereby_o will_v have_v answ_n 3_o they_o understand_v that_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n be_v in_o outward_a show_n so_o poor_a and_o despicable_a so_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o pompous_a i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1.16_o apostle_n rom._n 1.16_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v out_o religion_n seem_v to_o
they_o have_v other_o writing_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o these_o be_v danaeus_n in_o epiphanio_n call_v these_o nasahaeos_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o nasarite_n which_o be_v the_o second_o heretical_a be_v of_o the_o christian_n bear_v in_o pella_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 37._o who_o will_v have_v all_o the_o ceremony_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n i._o because_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o observe_v they_o for_o a_o time_n ii_o that_o so_o they_o may_v avoid_v persecution_n gal._n 3._o quest_n 3_o how_o may_v this_o be_v apply_v with_o benefit_n or_o to_o who_o answ_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v apply_v either_o unto_o christ_n or_o into_o ourselves_o quest_n 4_o how_o may_v this_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n answ_n i_o answer_v christ_n be_v a_o nazarite_n i._n literal_o according_a to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o nazarite_n because_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o there_o ii_o spritual_o according_a to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o nazarite_n but_o not_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o unto_o god_n by_o vow_n but_o by_o the_o ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n quest_n 5_o how_o may_v this_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o i_o answer_v we_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v nazarite_n unto_o god_n nazar_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v separate_v answ_n as_o joseph_n among_o his_o brethren_n and_o divers_a other_o gen._n 49.26_o and_o deut._n 3.16_o and_o lament_v 4.7_o and_o amos_n 2.11_o that_o be_v first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n 2.15_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o &_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o second_o particular_o i._n first_o cut_v not_o the_o hair_n let_v no_o razor_n come_v upon_o your_o head_n this_o have_v a_o double_a signification_n first_o it_o signify_v fortitude_n and_o strength_n teach_v we_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v constant_a and_o resolute_a in_o our_o obedience_n that_o nothing_o may_v divert_v or_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o fight_v manful_o even_o unto_o blood_n against_o sin_n hebr._n 12.4_o 3._o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o unto_o death_n as_o the_o three_o child_n 30.17_o child_n dan._n 30.17_o be_v second_o it_o signify_v a_o certain_a neglect_n of_o outward_a ornament_n or_o bodily_a adorn_v teach_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o affection_n unto_o the_o world_n to_o labour_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dry_a branch_n and_o a_o wither_a stock_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n nor_o comeliness_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o ii_o second_o abstain_v from_o wine_n this_o signify_v temperance_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o mortify_v our_o affection_n in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 7.30.32_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7.30.32_o principal_o take_v heed_n of_o drunkenness_n this_o break_v our_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n unto_o god_n iii_o three_o touch_v no_o dead_a carcase_n that_o be_v leave_v all_o mortify_a affection_n the_o lust_n that_o be_v kill_v let_v they_o never_o be_v revive_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v leave_v let_v they_o never_o be_v learn_v 6.2_o learn_v rom._n 6.2_o put_v off_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o turn_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n or_o the_o swine_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n lest_o that_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2.20.21_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20.21_o chapter_n iii_o verse_n 1_o sect._n 1_o §._o 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o those_o day_n john_n the_o baptist_n come_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n object_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o monastical_a vow_n argue_v thus_o john_n baptist_n live_v from_o a_o child_n in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o young_a one_o to_o profess_v monkery_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o johns_n example_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n be_v singular_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v in_o his_o solitary_a life_n than_o in_o his_o diet_n of_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n he_o spring_v also_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o i_o think_v monk_n and_o eremites_n do_v not_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a at_o what_o year_n john_n enter_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o follow_v afterward_o 343._o afterward_o willet_n synop_n f._n 343._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o in_o those_o day_n here_o divers_a question_n may_v be_v propound_v quest_n 1_o first_o in_o what_o year_n of_o christ_n age_n be_v this_o answ_n i_o answer_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v present_o after_o christ_n turn_v aside_o into_o nazareth_n mention_v chapter_n 2.23_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o in_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o another_o of_o the_o evangelist_n 3.1.23_o evangelist_n luk._n 3.1.23_o quest_n 2_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v so_o long_a time_n unknown_a see_v there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o manifestation_n of_o he_o answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o those_o revelation_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o anna_n and_o simeon_n and_o of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v all_o private_a answ_n 2_o second_o because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o to_o drowsiness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o mark_v nor_o observe_v these_o thing_n quest_n 3_o why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o year_n intermit_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n when_o he_o be_v about_o two_o year_n old_a and_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v about_o 30._o as_o be_v say_v before_o so_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 28_o year_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o answ_n 1_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o of_o all_o certain_o many_o thing_n be_v omit_v by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n as_o first_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n before_o christ_n flight_n into_o egypt_n second_o christ_n disputation_n with_o the_o scribe_n when_o he_o be_v about_o twelve_o year_n old_a 4â—_n old_a luk._n 2_o 4â—_n three_o this_o obedience_n unto_o his_o parent_n luk._n 2.51_o four_o his_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o spirit_n and_o grace_n luk._n 2.40_o stature_n of_o body_n luk._n 2.52_o five_o and_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o this_o interim_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a answ_n 2_o spirit_n will_v not_o satisfy_v our_o curiosity_n but_o declare_v only_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o salvation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v not_o observe_v what_o we_o curious_o desire_v to_o know_v but_o what_o seem_v best_a unto_o himself_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v regula_fw-la recti_fw-la the_o true_a rule_n of_o equity_n what_o day_n or_o time_n be_v these_o to_o the_o jew_n quest_n 4_o i_o answer_v miserable_a and_o full_a of_o calamity_n for_o first_o they_o be_v in_o subjection_n under_o the_o roman_n second_o pilate_n be_v governor_n who_o have_v mingle_v their_o blood_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n 13.2.3_o sacrifice_n luk._n 13.2.3_o three_o herod_n their_o king_n be_v lascivious_a and_o cruel_a four_o the_o scribe_n and_o lawyer_n be_v divide_v into_o divers_a sect_n the_o pharisee_n be_v proud_a and_o superstitious_a the_o sadducee_n profane_a and_o atheistical_a the_o esseene_n few_o and_o despise_v five_o the_o priest_n be_v covetous_a corrupt_v all_o thing_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v pollute_v their_o government_n change_v have_v two_o high_a priest_n at_o once_o six_o the_o common_a people_n be_v contumacious_a and_o on_o all_o side_n afflict_v and_o in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o those_o day_n come_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o affliction_n strew_v the_o way_n to_o mercy_n adversity_n be_v unto_o mercy_n observa_fw-la observa_fw-la as_o the_o foil_n unto_o the_o diamond_n the_o greatness_n of_o mercy_n not_o be_v perceive_v until_o we_o want_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n afflict_v that_o mercy_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sweet_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o we_o what_o time_n and_o day_n be_v these_o to_o john_n quest_n 5_o baptist_n who_o now_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n for_o before_o this_o time_n he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1.80_o wilderness_n luk._n 1.80_o whence_o two_o
holy_a duty_n thus_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o elder_n fast_o 14.23_o fast_o act._n 13.3_o &_o 14.23_o that_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o which_o they_o be_v to_o administer_v may_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o fast_v be_v requisite_a and_o very_o convenient_a first_o for_o minister_n in_o the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a for_o assistance_n in_o deliver_v of_o his_o word_n and_o second_o for_o people_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o three_o for_o father_n and_o godfather_n the_o day_n before_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o infant_n that_o their_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o infant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o fourthly_a it_o be_v requisite_a for_o all_o the_o day_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v great_a and_o of_o much_o weight_n be_v a_o covenant_n or_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o because_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a if_o worthy_o perform_v therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v undertake_v without_o the_o preparation_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o great_a bond_n be_v very_o wary_a before_o he_o sign_n and_o seal_n they_o to_o overlook_v careful_o all_o the_o writing_n to_o consider_v thorough_o of_o the_o purchase_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o his_o own_o ability_n about_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o consult_v serious_o with_o other_o of_o the_o title_n whether_o that_o be_v good_a and_o not_o rash_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n thus_o shall_v every_o one_o do_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n careful_o remember_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o do_v will_v tend_v to_o thy_o condemnation_n and_o destruction_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 11.13_o damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.13_o second_o remember_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o obligation_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o deliver_v up_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v thou_o perform_v covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o thy_o sin_n be_v nor_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o wherein_o thou_o offend_v which_o thing_n be_v very_o hardly_o know_v without_o prayer_n fast_v meditation_n and_o examine_v of_o out_o way_n work_n word_n and_o thought_n three_o remember_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 10.31_o god_n heb._n 10.31_o because_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 12.29_o fire_n heb._n 12.29_o and_o therefore_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o hold_v not_o touch_v with_o he_o and_o be_v very_o careful_a exact_o to_o perform_v covenant_n and_o four_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n consider_v thou_o have_v better_o neglect_v all_o thing_n when_o thou_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n than_o thy_o preparation_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o day_n before_o thou_o come_v thither_o give_v thyself_o to_o examination_n meditation_n supplication_n and_o fast_v for_o the_o better_a take_v up_o and_o understand_v of_o this_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a fast_n i._o there_o be_v lejunium_fw-la publicum_fw-la a_o public_a and_o general_a fast_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o convenient_a for_o our_o examination_n and_o preparation_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o yet_o be_v fit_a enough_o if_o authority_n shall_v enjoin_v it_o ii_o there_o be_v jejunium_fw-la privatum_fw-la a_o private_a and_o particular_a fast_n this_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o man_n before_o he_o come_v to_o partake_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n iii_o there_o be_v private-publicum_a jejunium_fw-la private-publike_a fast_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n set_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n unto_o the_o holy_a communion_n apart_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o those_o within_o his_o gate_n who_o be_v to_o communicate_v that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o examine_v how_o they_o be_v fit_v and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n by_o unworthy_a receive_n the_o last_o question_n here_o will_v be_v why_o we_o quest_n 10_o must_v fast_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a answ_n 1_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n first_o to_o the_o body_n second_o to_o the_o mind_n three_o to_o the_o soul_n first_o fast_v be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o body_n because_o it_o increase_v and_o continue_v health_n the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n eat_v only_a herb_n and_o fruit_n and_o root_n and_o be_v long_a liver_n the_o essaei_n be_v very_o temperate_a and_o live_v until_o they_o be_v very_o old_a scolast_n old_a hist_o scolast_n yea_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o cattle_n be_v more_o healthful_a than_o man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v to_o excess_n except_o it_o be_v a_o dog_n but_o only_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o nature_n second_o fast_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o mind_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o it_o inlighten_v the_o understanding_n ii_o it_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n unto_o prayer_n iii_o it_o avail_v unto_o faith_n first_o fast_v clear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a and_o better_a able_a to_o understand_v when_o he_o be_v fast_v then_o when_o he_o be_v full_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o four_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v natural_a the_o mind_n follow_v the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n now_o fast_v beget_v more_o pure_a spirit_n feast_v more_o trouble_v and_o gross_a hence_o we_o say_v aurora_n musis_fw-la semper_fw-la amica_fw-la meis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o best_a study_v in_o the_o forenoon_n the_o second_o be_v civil_a the_o mind_n distract_v by_o no_o employment_n can_v discern_v of_o a_o thing_n more_o clear_o and_o quiet_o now_o as_o be_v say_v before_o when_o we_o fast_o we_o must_v forbear_v our_o ordinary_a and_o painful_a calling_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o sin_n and_o therefore_o fast_v help_v the_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o three_o be_v spiritual_a because_o our_o affection_n be_v not_o then_o inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n as_o in_o feast_v neither_o be_v our_o judgement_n so_o corrupt_a but_o we_o can_v more_o clear_o discern_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o virtue_n the_o four_o be_v celestial_a because_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o those_o that_o fast_o aright_o as_o daniel_n when_o he_o fast_v see_v vision_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n difficult_a which_o we_o can_v understand_v we_o must_v sharpen_v the_o mind_n upon_o the_o whetstone_n of_o fast_v yea_o if_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o grace_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v strengthen_v let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o those_o prevalent_a mean_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n second_o fast_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n unto_o prayer_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n conjoin_v they_o â—_o they_o 1_o cor._n 7._o â—_o and_o therefore_o when_o upon_o any_o extraordinary_a occasion_n we_o desire_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v prevail_v with_o god_n we_o must_v strengthen_v they_o with_o fast_v three_o fast_v avail_v unto_o faith_n read_v matthew_n 17.19.20.21_o where_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o express_o lay_v down_o this_o double_a conclusion_n unto_o his_o apostle_n first_o that_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n without_o faith_n and_o second_o that_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v without_o fast_v and_o prayer_n four_o fast_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o regard_n first_o it_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o ninivite_n fast_o 3.8.10_o fast_o jonah_n 3.8.10_o for_o although_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n be_v not_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o sincerity_n that_o we_o both_o abhor_v our_o bypass_a sin_n and_o desire_v to_o leave_v they_o second_o fast_v weaken_v the_o power_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v with_o more_o ease_n withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n yea_o overcome_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o fast_v be_v profitable_a second_o we_o must_v fast_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o regard_n first_o because_o it_o answ_n 2_o be_v command_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o read_v these_o scripture_n levit._fw-la 16_o 2d_o and_o 23.27_o and_o numb_a 29.7_o
peter_n or_o paul_n themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o anhault_n term_v the_o scripture_n the_o swaddle_a band_n wherein_o christ_n be_v wrap_v that_o be_v the_o container_n and_o includer_n of_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o forsake_v they_o four_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a answ_n 4_o either_o for_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o for_o the_o regenerate_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o by_o all_o because_o under_o those_o two_o all_o be_v include_v first_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o as_o yet_o bear_v anew_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n break_v the_o hard_a heart_n be_v not_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n 23.29_o piece_n jer._n 23.29_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a eye_n 19.8_o eye_n psa_fw-la 19.8_o behold_v say_v god_n unto_o paul_n i_o have_v send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n 26.28_o light_n act_n 26.28_o three_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o such_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 26.18_o god_n act._n 26.18_o four_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n 26.18_o son_n act._n 26.18_o five_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n 14.24_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o second_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o these_o respect_n first_o the_o scripture_n protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n 30.5_o god_n pro._n 30.5_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o offence_n and_o defence_n 6.17_o defence_n ephes_n 6.17_o second_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o understanding_n of_o god_n child_n be_v more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v 9_o enlighten_v psal_n 19.8_o 9_o three_o their_o affection_n be_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o inflame_a do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o say_v the_o two_o disciple_n while_o he_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n 24.52_o scripture_n luk._n 24.52_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o guilt_n now_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 15.3_o you_o joh._n 15.3_o five_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o righteous_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o affliction_n &_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o sorrow_n 4._o sorrow_n rom._n 15_o 4._o six_o they_o strengthen_v they_o unto_o patience_n in_o all_o cross_n whatsoever_o 4._o whatsoever_o rom._n 15_o 4._o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n convoy_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v forsake_v without_o inevitable_a danger_n of_o err_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lod_n be_v right_a 19.8_o right_a psa_fw-la 19.8_o that_o be_v regula_fw-la recti_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n yea_o thereby_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v forewarn_v that_o be_v advise_v preadmonish_v and_o forearm_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n 19.11_o satan_n psal_n 19.11_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o path_n 105._o path_n psa_fw-la 119_o 105._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n but_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o his_o testimony_n 20._o testimony_n isa_n 8.19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o conductor_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o never_o forsake_v or_o let_v go_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n this_o weapon_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest_n 5_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v what_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v controvert_v both_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n 4._o fox_n judg._n 15_o 4._o meet_v in_o the_o tail_n both_o of_o they_o oppose_v we_o and_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o head_n be_v diametral_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o double_a quaere_fw-la quest_n 6_o first_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o answ_n 1_o to_o this_o first_o they_o both_o answer_n not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n say_v beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o life_n also_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o anabaptist_n cry_v down_o their_o tradition_n and_o advance_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n which_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o then_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n only_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o life_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o neither_o unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o unwarrant_v revelation_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v believe_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n 29._o saviour_n luk._n 16_o 29._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v be_v save_v 20.31_o save_v 1_o joh._n 20.31_o and_o therefore_o save_v faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o neither_o upon_o tradition_n nor_o enthusiame_n yea_o it_o be_v only_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v true_o profitable_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n answer_v 4._o yea_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 15_o jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a loadstone_n of_o our_o quest_n 7_o life_n second_o who_o shall_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n conduct_n first_o here_o they_o both_o answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o must_v not_o expound_v themselves_o they_o must_v not_o be_v both_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o party_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o church_n must_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v in_o the_o pope_n breast_n infallibility_n lie_v and_o reside_v only_o in_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v their_o revelation_n be_v all_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o admit_v as_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v themselves_o quoth_v in_o uno_fw-la difficile_fw-la alias_o aptius_fw-la that_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a in_o one_o place_n be_v easy_a in_o another_o austen_n another_o austen_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o lucifer_n or_o day_n star_n that_o direct_v the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o son_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o the_o son_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o word_n bid_v we_o search_v that_o diligent_o 5.39_o diligent_o joh._n 5.39_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n 20.20.27_o god_n act_n 20.20.27_o and_o yet_o they_o teach_v nothing_o beside_o moses_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o how_o injurious_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v papist_n that_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o this_o light_n and_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v bvilder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o babel_n indeed_o they_o speak_v a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n can_v understand_v for_o they_o must_v not_o enjoy_v it_o or_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n these_o make_v the_o scripture_n like_o the_o show_n bread_n which_o none_o be_v to_o touch_v but_o the_o priest_n alone_o these_o be_v like_o the_o spy_v object_n 2_o send_v to_o canaan_n they_o bring_v evil_a report_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v the_o people_n the_o beauty_n of_o it_o but_o withal_o the_o difficulty_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v never_o overcome_v and_o therefore_o it_o boot_v they_o not_o read_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o chrysostome_n oppose_v answ_n 1_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o rhetoritian_n because_o these_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o may_v be_v conceive_v at_o least_o the_o precept_n and_o instruction_n thereof_o by_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o they_o chrysost_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n second_o if_o the_o divine_a
grief_n whatsoever_o as_o for_o example_n first_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o temporal_a danger_n then_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o thou_o 8.28_o thou_o rom._n 8.28_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v deride_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n the_o holy_a comforter_n will_v afford_v internal_a consolation_n unto_o thou_o three_o do_v thou_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o be_v in_o fear_n for_o they_o then_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n viz._n 1._o if_o they_o be_v righteous_a man_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o for_o who_o sin_n thou_o be_v trouble_v thou_o must_v remember_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n 14.4_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n for_o who_o sin_n thou_o mourn_v and_o who_o person_n thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v comfort_v through_o hope_n what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n quest_n 7_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n chrysost_n imperf_n first_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o thy_o prayer_n tear_n counsel_n answ_n 1_o &_o advice_n some_o may_v be_v convert_v although_o the_o apostle_n fear_v the_o worst_a and_o hear_v bad_a enough_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v yet_o he_o hope_v the_o best_a heb._n 6.9_o second_o the_o audaciousness_n and_o boldness_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o wicked_a in_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a for_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o hence_o we_o may_v have_v some_o comfort_n in_o our_o mourning_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a three_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o either_o by_o answ_n 3_o convert_v they_o from_o sin_n or_o by_o confound_v they_o for_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n glory_n we_o be_v not_o utter_o deprive_v of_o comfort_n in_o our_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n answ_n 4_o four_o at_o least_o when_o we_o see_v apparent_o that_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o god_n we_o then_o mourn_v no_o more_o that_o be_v if_o we_o see_v they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o live_v in_o their_o iniquity_n than_o we_o be_v to_o cease_v our_o mourning_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o either_o our_o mourning_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o mirth_n by_o their_o amend_v or_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o end_v by_o their_o death_n four_o if_o thou_o grieve_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n commit_v against_o thy_o god_n thou_o may_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o thou_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o live_v he_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v not_o despise_v 51.17_o despise_v psa_fw-la 51.17_o yea_o thy_o christ_n will_v tell_v thou_o that_o if_o thou_o feel_v thy_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v ease_v thy_o shoulder_n of_o that_o load_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o come_v unto_o he_o 11.28_o he_o mat._n 11.28_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v particular_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o child_n or_o whatsoever_o their_o cause_n of_o mourning_n be_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o consolation_n which_o we_o have_v from_o this_o bless_a comforter_n and_o that_o be_v temporal_a second_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o all_o holy_a mourner_n spiritual_a solace_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o by_o mitigate_a their_o affliction_n by_o inward_a comfort_n hence_o they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 5.3_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o yea_o hence_o they_o can_v cheerful_o endure_v death_n 8.36_o death_n rom._n 8.36_o as_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n act_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o other_o saint_n heb._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n 5.41_o sake_n act_n 5.41_o second_o by_o give_v unto_o they_o internal_a peace_n of_o conscience_n both_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o god_n 4.7_o god_n phil._n 4.7_o insomuch_o as_o they_o become_v thereby_o more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o their_o great_a affliction_n and_o trial_n 1.4_o trial_n rom._n 8.31.37_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o three_o this_o paracletus_fw-la will_v give_v unto_o these_o mourner_n in_o zion_n eternal_a consolation_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o where_o and_o when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o all_o tear_n wipe_v from_o off_o their_o face_n 7.17_o face_n esa_n 25.8_o and_o apoc._n 7.17_o revel_v 21.4_o and_o their_o temporal_a mourning_n change_v into_o eternal_a mirth_n as_o abraham_n say_v to_o dives_n of_o lazarus_n he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n receive_v pain_n therefore_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v 16.25_o comfort_v luk._n 16.25_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2.16_o consolation_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o yea_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v off_o 2.9.10_o off_o 1_o cor._n 2.9.10_o quest_n 8_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o this_o eternal_a consolation_n answ_n two_o to_o wit_n first_o from_o death_n when_o the_o spirit_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o that_o celestial_a paradise_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v into_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n when_o we_o can_v see_v god_n with_o these_o same_o eye_n 19.26_o eye_n job._n 19.26_o have_v put_v on_o immortality_n as_o a_o garment_n and_o our_o corruptible_a body_n be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o from_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o we_o may_v see_v how_o bless_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o mourn_v and_o to_o want_v comfort_n for_o a_o while_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o how_o wide_o they_o shoot_v that_o think_v those_o happy_a that_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v here_o on_o earth_n extrema_fw-la gaudij_fw-la luctus_fw-la occupo_fw-la the_o end_n of_o temporal_a joy_n be_v eternal_a sorrow_n as_o we_o see_v in_o dives_n thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v pleasure_n say_v abraham_n therefore_o now_o thou_o be_v torment_v 25._o torment_v luk._n 16_o 25._o we_o see_v worldling_n rejoice_v and_o expose_v themselves_o whole_o to_o profuse_a laughter_n and_o mirth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n the_o tabret_a and_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n 5.12_o feast_n esa_n 5.12_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n &_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n 22.13_o wine_n esa_n 22.13_o in_o bowl_n chant_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o viol_n invent_v instrument_n of_o music_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n 5.6_o ointment_n amos_n 6_o 5.6_o but_o all_o this_o jollity_n do_v not_o argue_v felicity_n the_o life_n of_o worldling_n be_v mere_o tragical_a that_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o catastrophe_n death_n and_o misery_n balthasar_n feast_v but_o by_o and_o by_o tremble_v and_o within_o few_o hour_n be_v slay_v dan._n 5.5_o and_o many_o more_o like_o he_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n 21.13_o pit_n job._n 21.13_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o vain_a all_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n be_v and_o not_o place_v our_o felicity_n in_o they_o or_o think_v ourselves_o happy_a because_o we_o enjoy_v they_o but_o rath_n r_o think_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v what_o comfort_n may_v we_o be_v support_v withal_o quest._n 9_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o sorrow_n what_o consolation_n may_v we_o propound_v unto_o ourselves_o in_o our_o distress_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o patient_o bear_v and_o undergo_v it_o ruminate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o time_n of_o grief_n of_o these_o five_o thing_n remember_v first_o answ_n that_o affliction_n be_v common_a with_o thou_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v it_o 12.8_o it_o heb._n 12.8_o second_o remember_v affliction_n may_v be_v grievous_a to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v joyous_a to_o the_o soul_n our_o saviour_n say_v fear_v not_o he_o nor_o that_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o which_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o
be_v make_v ibid._n make_v staplet_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o christ_n be_v a_o lawgiver_n therefore_o he_o must_v make_v new_a law_n disannul_v or_o oppose_v the_o old_a second_o christ_n say_v ego_fw-la dicâ—_n i_o say_v not_o as_o arg._n 2_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o christ_n here_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n say_v i_o say_v answ_n be_v not_o because_o he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v speak_v former_o by_o his_o prophet_n but_o because_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o father_n he_o speak_v from_o himself_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o propheta_fw-la ad_fw-la conservos_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la serâ—os_fw-la sup_v serâ—os_fw-la chryso_v sup_v christ_n as_o a_o lord_n speak_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o their_o fellow_n servant_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n three_o stapleton_n prove_v this_o from_o example_n christ_n say_v he_o add_v new_a law_n and_o therefore_o arg._n 3_o he_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v the_o proposition_n thus_o first_o christ_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o vers_n 34._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_a or_o allowable_a by_o answ_n 1_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o swear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n reprove_v wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o new_a law_n second_o christ_n teach_v that_o divorce_n be_v never_o lawful_a but_o for_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n vers_n 32._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o old_a law_n and_o no_o new_a one_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o from_o answ_n 2_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v for_o a_o man_n upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n 19.8_o wife_n matth._n 19.8_o three_o christ_n teach_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 44._o answ_n 3_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n if_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o meet_v not_o thy_o friend_n but_o thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o 23.4_o again_o exod._n 23.4_o now_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o instance_n do_v plain_o imply_v and_o enjoin_v love_n to_o our_o enemy_n but_o if_o any_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o they_o can_v see_v it_o or_o so_o obstinate_a that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o may_v hence_o be_v deduce_v or_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n let_v he_o listen_v then_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n if_o thy_o enemy_n be_v hungry_a give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o if_o be_v be_v thirsty_a give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v &c_n &c_n 25.21_o &c_n pro._n 25.21_o and_o therefore_o that_o addition_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o vers_n 44._o thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n be_v a_o falsification_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o and_o be_v never_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n four_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n and_o call_v it_o his_o commandment_n john_n 14.15.21_o and_o 15.10.12.17_o and_o john_n 13.34_o and_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n galat._n 6.2_o answ_n 4_o this_o be_v no_o new_a commandment_n but_o a_o old_a give_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n express_o commend_v and_o implicit_o command_v this_o brotherly_a love_n oh_o how_o good_a and_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o amity_n and_o unity_n psal_n 133._o etc._n etc._n yea_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o mat._n 22.49_o which_o word_n be_v take_v from_o leu._n 19.18_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v safe_o those_o rub_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n conclude_v this_o question_n that_o certain_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n ordain_v new_a law_n for_o those_o to_o walk_v by_o who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal_n 19.7_o and_o wonderful_a 119.129_o and_o spiritual_a rom._n 7._o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a for_o it_o forbid_v coveteousnesse_n and_o condemn_v the_o internal_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o with_o spiritual_a worship_n joh._n 4.24_o this_o also_o the_o law_n command_v solomon_n persuade_v we_o to_o give_v god_n our_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o and_o moses_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n deut._n 6.5_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a law_n the_o old_a be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v say_v second_o whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v or_o desire_a answ_n 2_o to_o teach_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o his_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v include_v prescribe_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o frame_v new_a commandment_n we_o read_v of_o three_o principal_a law_n which_o christ_n commend_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n mat._n 19.17_o now_o this_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v to_o love_v the_o brethren_n or_o our_o brethren_n this_o also_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n the_o three_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n 3.23_o father_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o §_o 2._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n sect._n 2_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o oppose_v his_o true_a opinion_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n and_o he_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o from_o the_o best_a most_o learned_a or_o most_o ancient_a rabbin_n but_o only_o from_o his_o word_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n but_o rabbi_n solomon_n or_o ben-ezra_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o antiquity_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v they_o joh._n 5.39_o to_o repair_v to_o they_o esa_n 8.20_o because_o by_o they_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o from_o they_o we_o have_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o yea_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a 16._o perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n therefore_o she_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n our_o father_n for_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o husband_n and_o hence_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o wave_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o angel_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.8_o god_n gal._n 1.8_o much_o more_o than_o of_o a_o father_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v there_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v of_o antiquity_n quest_n or_o of_o the_o opinion_n work_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_n first_o in_o general_a the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o ancient_n answ_n 1_o be_v not_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a way_n unto_o heaven_n but_o to_o facilitate_v the_o old_a not_o to_o teach_v new_a opinion_n but_o to_o expound_v and_o explain_v the_o ancient_a truth_n which_o be_v couch_v in_o holy_a writ_n second_o more_o particular_o the_o true_a use_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n consist_v in_o these_o 4._o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o positive_a as_o for_o example_n this_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a because_o the_o father_n so_o interpret_v it_o this_o follow_v not_o privative_a this_o exposition_n be_v false_a because_o none_o of_o the_o father_n so_o give_v it_o here_o observe_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o general_a rule_n because_o often_o all_o the_o father_n of_o some_o one_o time_n or_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v mistake_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 6.2_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o second_o this_o be_v
and_o abuse_v i_o and_o know_v what_o i_o have_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o come_v and_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n and_o therefore_o in_o love_n unto_o his_o soul_n i_o must_v stoop_v unto_o he_o and_o desire_v betwixt_o we_o mutual_a and_o christian_a love_n that_o so_o i_o may_v pluck_v he_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n or_o else_o his_o obstinacy_n will_v at_o last_o bring_v he_o to_o eternal_a misery_n obie_n 11_o some_o may_v object_v here_o i_o have_v do_v no_o wrong_n unto_o he_o but_o he_o unto_o i_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v i_o seek_v unto_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v part_n in_o fault_n and_o although_o the_o first_o wrong_n come_v from_o he_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o thy_o provocation_n and_o therefore_o as_o half_o faulty_a thou_o shall_v seek_v reconciliation_n answ_n 2_o second_o although_o the_o wrong_n come_v whole_o from_o thy_o brother_n and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o thyself_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v provoke_v incense_v or_o disquiet_v in_o thy_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o injury_n offer_v than_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o thou_o shall_v sue_v for_o peace_n though_o thy_o brother_n will_v not_o because_o otherwise_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o abide_v in_o a_o wrathful_a or_o angry_a or_o revengeful_a soul_n depart_v from_o thou_o now_o consider_v whither_o thou_o have_v rather_o loose_v the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o that_o ever_o bless_a comforter_n by_o not_o seek_v unto_o thy_o brother_n or_o retain_v his_o presence_n in_o thy_o soul_n by_o submit_v thyself_o to_o sue_v for_o reconciliation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o have_v injure_v and_o wrong_v thou_o answ_n 3_o three_o although_o thou_o be_v not_o move_v or_o incense_v against_o thy_o brother_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o thou_o yet_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o to_o desire_v reconciliation_n at_o thy_o brother_n hand_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v thou_o from_o it_o except_o it_o be_v thy_o pride_n lofty_a mind_n or_o stout_a stomach_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v commend_v or_o connive_v at_o or_o allow_v or_o give_v way_n unto_o by_o christian_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v withstand_v and_o strive_v against_o four_o to_o be_v reconcile_v one_o unto_o another_o answ_n 4_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o though_o thy_o brother_n be_v backward_o in_o seek_v it_o who_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n unto_o thou_o yet_o thou_o must_v not_o neglect_v it_o because_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o christian_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o therefore_o strive_v to_o outstrip_v he_o for_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a praise_n and_o commendation_n unto_o thou_o five_o because_o this_o only_a be_v commend_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n si_fw-la confessus_fw-la ubi_fw-la offendist_n quid_fw-la answ_n 5_o meritus_fw-la veniam_fw-la solam_fw-la at_o si_fw-la humily_n te_fw-la ubi_fw-la tuipse_n laesus_fw-la veniam_fw-la &_o praemium_fw-la imperfect_a praemium_fw-la chrys_n imperfect_a if_o thou_o have_v offend_v thy_o brother_n and_o confess_v thy_o fault_n unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o deserve_v only_o pardon_n from_o thy_o brother_n if_o thou_o be_v wrong_v and_o be_v content_a to_o pardon_v thy_o brother_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n unto_o thou_o and_o desire_v pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n from_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o deserve_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n if_o thou_o be_v unjust_o injure_v by_o thy_o brother_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o know_v the_o offence_n and_o the_o offender_n thou_o run_v unto_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n may_v not_o be_v break_v betwixt_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v one_o in_o christian_a love_n what_o deserve_v thou_o or_o what_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n pardon_v and_o a_o reward_n from_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v commend_v thou_o who_o praise_n be_v better_a than_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v thy_o offence_n unto_o thou_o because_o so_o free_o for_o his_o sake_n thou_o forgave_v other_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v thou_o with_o eternal_a honour_n and_o glory_n verse_n 24._o 24_o verse_n 24_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n §_o 1._o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o why_o must_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v until_o quest_n 1_o the_o party_n be_v reconcile_v be_v it_o not_o better_a first_o to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o then_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n first_o as_o we_o must_v give_v no_o place_n to_o anger_n ephes_n answ_n 1_o 4.26_o so_o christ_n will_v permit_v no_o time_n for_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o harbour_v anger_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o so_o long_a a_o space_n as_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o remember_v our_o brother_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o present_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o second_o christ_n give_v this_o charge_n that_o thereby_o answ_n 2_o he_o may_v commend_v christian_a love_n and_o unity_n unto_o we_o yea_o also_o show_v we_o how_o high_o he_o love_v this_o mutual_a charity_n we_o must_v rather_o dispense_v with_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n then_o leave_v jar_n and_o dissension_n unreconciled_a that_o be_v of_o the_o two_o this_o must_v first_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o this_o verse_n three_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v this_o injunction_n answ_n 3_o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o reconciliation_n no_o sacrifice_n without_o that_o be_v please_a or_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n teach_v we_o hereby_o observe_v that_o reconciliation_n with_o our_o brethren_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o sacrifice_n without_o which_o nothing_o be_v delightful_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o be_v quest_n 2_o prefer_v before_o those_o of_o the_o first_o no_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o be_v true_a answ_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v true_a without_o those_o of_o the_o second_o why_o do_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n quest_n 3_o please_v god_n when_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o who_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o his_o brother_n first_o because_o such_o duty_n do_v not_o proceed_v answ_n 1_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n like_v not_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o who_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n or_o in_o charity_n with_o his_o brother_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ergo._n this_o saint_n john_n confirm_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o hate_v his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v 4.20_o see_v 1_o john_n 4.20_o second_o such_o duty_n be_v no_o better_o they_o corrupt_a bribe_n whereby_o we_o think_v so_o to_o blear_v and_o blind_a answ_n 2_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v unto_o our_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o shall_v be_v grateful_a or_o please_a unto_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n perform_v by_o he_o who_o have_v injure_v his_o brother_n and_o not_o satisfy_v he_o nor_o have_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o cry_n and_o complaint_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v do_v stimulate_v and_o provoke_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o he_o nil_fw-la prodest_fw-la orare_fw-la dum_fw-la unus_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la alter_fw-la contra_fw-la impâ—rf_n contra_fw-la chrys_n impâ—rf_n what_o do_v thy_o prayer_n avail_v thou_o when_o one_o pray_v for_o thou_o another_z against_o thou_o answ_n 4_o four_o only_a christian_a love_n commend_v our_o work_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o who_o that_o be_v want_v nothing_o be_v please_v 13.1.2_o please_v 1_o cor._n 13.1.2_o quest_n 4_o whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n of_o our_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v some_o part_n of_o our_o estate_n unto_o pious_a use_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o it_o be_v si_fw-mi de_fw-fr bene_fw-la partis_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o well_o get_v good_n if_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o in_o thy_o honest_a call_n lawful_o discharge_v it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o
daily_o to_o prevent_v it_o second_o there_o be_v remedia_fw-la praeservativa_fw-la mean_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o uncleanness_n and_o these_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v usual_o distinguish_v by_o the_o physician_n in_o their_o preservative_n need_v not_o here_o be_v distinguish_v by_o we_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a preservation_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v sound_a strong_a and_o healthy_a that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o that_o healthful_a and_o good_a constitution_n the_o second_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v incline_v and_o drop_v into_o some_o sickness_n and_o malady_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o some_o medicinable_a help_n we_o i_o say_v forbear_v this_o distinction_n because_o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n incline_v or_o inclinable_a unto_o this_o evil_a there_o be_v a_o concupiscible_a faculty_n in_o all_o now_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a preservative_n remedy_n here_o will_v be_v to_o quench_v stint_v and_o put_v out_o this_o fire_n here_o then_o observe_v the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v extinguish_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o first_o by_o throw_v on_o water_n to_o wit_n either_o meditation_n namely_o first_o of_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v short_a and_o momentary_a second_o of_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o commit_v folly_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o infinite_a pure_a god_n remember_v here_o a_o adulterous_a thought_n condemn_v because_o god_n see_v it_o how_o dare_v thou_o then_o act_v uncleanness_n in_o god_n presence_n three_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o proceed_v from_o hence_o to_o wit_n either_o of_o the_o effect_n both_o aâ—_n extrà _fw-it in_o regard_n of_o other_o remember_v how_o thou_o hurte_v i._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ii_o thy_o own_o wife_n iii_o thy_o neighbour_n iv_o thy_o child_n v._o thy_o neighbour_n wife_n intrà _fw-la in_o regard_n of_o thyself_o consider_v how_o lamentable_o thou_o injure_v and_o harm_n est_fw-la thyself_o both_o in_o thy_o estate_n credit_n body_n and_o that_o both_o spiritual_o by_o contamminate_v it_o temporal_o and_o that_o either_o violent_o by_o expose_v thyself_o unto_o some_o violent_a death_n natural_o cause_v either_o some_o sickness_n or_o some_o untimely_a death_n or_o some_o odious_a contagion_n spirit_n because_o first_o thou_o do_v besot_v thy_o spirit_n second_o thou_o do_v captivate_v &_o enthrall_v thy_o spirit_n of_o the_o punishment_n either_o humane_a which_o be_v inflict_v either_o i._o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o ii_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o iii_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n divine_n which_o be_v either_o corporal_n which_o be_v either_o ordinary_a appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a which_o be_v either_o inflict_v or_o approve_v by_o god_n spiritual_a which_o either_o concern_v the_o mind_n by_o leave_v and_o forsake_v it_o the_o soul_n by_o damn_v it_o or_o devotion_n namely_o prayer_n and_o tear_n certain_o this_o water_n be_v very_o effectual_a for_o the_o qualiâ—ing_n or_o this_o fire_n for_o the_o conscience_n be_v true_o elevate_v by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n can_v close_v with_o such_o base_a lust_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n be_v frequent_a because_o prayer_n and_o strong_a cry_n be_v very_o rare_a or_o a_o holy_a conversation_n to_o wit_n 1._o the_o society_n of_o those_o who_o be_v good_a godly_a and_o zealous_a make_v choice_n oâ—_n those_o for_o thy_o companion_n who_o be_v sober_a grave_a and_o austere_a not_o those_o who_o be_v jocund_a and_o light_a this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o unto_o he_o who_o blood_n be_v inflame_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o or_o mirth_n eccles_n 5.2_o confess_v and_o make_v know_v thy_o temptation_n to_o some_o pious_a and_o faithful_a friend_n or_o rather_o some_o pious_a prudent_a and_o grave_a minister_n then_o this_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n will_v he_o reap_v from_o it_o 1._o he_o will_v gain_v holy_a wholesome_a and_o sound_a counsel_n for_o his_o direction_n 2._o the_o participation_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o grief_n know_v for_o his_o supportation_n yea_o 3_o this_o will_v increase_v in_o he_o a_o great_a hatred_n of_o sin_n a_o great_a shame_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n commit_v second_o by_o abate_v the_o fuel_n namely_o both_o the_o nourisher_n of_o the_o flame_n in_o the_o concupiscence_n to_o wit_n idleness_n which_o beget_v impure_a cogitation_n otia_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n some_o honest_a call_n and_o employment_n which_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a occasion_n the_o nourisher_n of_o the_o heat_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v first_o gluttony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v tame_v by_o frequent_a fast_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o it_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v that_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n be_v more_o frequent_a because_o fast_v be_v so_o rare_a as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o their_o fast_v from_o all_o meat_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o fast_n with_o junket_n wine_n and_o dainty_n the_o fire_n of_o lust_n have_v extreme_o rage_v among_o they_o second_o drunkenness_n wine_n be_v the_o tinder_n of_o lust_n which_o present_o inflame_v and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n 5.11_o fire_n hose_n 4.11.18_o and_o esa_n 5.11_o as_o we_o see_v a_o example_n in_o lot_n who_o be_v overtake_v with_o wine_n be_v overcome_v with_o incest_n 19.33_o incest_n gen._n 19.33_o and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v the_o intemperate_a man_n this_o counsel_n look_v not_o thou_o upon_o the_o wine_n for_o than_o thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v strange_a woman_n 23.33_o woman_n pro._n 23.33_o three_o separate_v thyself_o from_o the_o fire_n by_o avoid_v careful_o first_o the_o society_n of_o woman_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n first_o harlot_n and_o suspect_v woman_n from_o these_o thou_o must_v altogether_o estrange_v thyself_o for_o they_o be_v crafty_a to_o allure_v second_o chaste_a matron_n these_o be_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v and_o value_v but_o their_o company_n be_v to_o be_v frequent_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o non_fw-la saepe_fw-la visitandae_fw-la high_a neither_o be_v they_o too_o often_o to_o be_v visit_v three_o weak_a vessel_n or_o young_a woman_n who_o beauty_n may_v inflame_v thou_o the_o society_n of_o these_o also_o thou_o must_v eschew_v second_o all_o allurement_n of_o sight_n hear_v meditation_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o afterward_o quest_n 9_o some_o here_o may_v say_v lewd_a lascivious_a and_o wanton_a person_n find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o wallow_v in_o these_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o pollution_n but_o what_o joy_n have_v those_o who_o be_v chaste_a and_o pure_a here_o in_o this_o life_n what_o consolation_n have_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v support_v in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o chastity_n they_o have_v many_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v even_o in_o this_o life_n namely_o answ_n first_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n revel_v 3.4_o for_o this_o white_a garment_n be_v i._o sometime_o a_o type_n of_o martyrdom_n revel_v 7.11.13_o and_o ii_o sometime_o a_o type_n of_o chastity_n revel_v 14.4_o second_o those_o who_o be_v pure_a shall_v be_v present_v unto_o christ_n 11.2_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o three_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 6.15_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o four_o they_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n esa_n 52.11_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 6.19_o five_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22.30_o god_n mat._n 22.30_o sixthly_a they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v purity_n itself_o thus_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v chaste_a pure_a and_o unspotted_a but_o with_o the_o adulterer_n and_o unclean_a person_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o verse_n 28._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o verse_n 28_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n §_o 1._o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n sect._n 1_o simple_o to_o behold_v a_o woman_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o quest_n 1_o curious_o and_o with_o a_o sinful_a eye_n to_o look_v after_o a_o answ_n woman_n and_o lust_n after_o she_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n say_v look_v
good_a if_o we_o must_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o quest_n 2_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n and_o strength_n as_o we_o be_v command_v deut._n 6.5_o and_o mat._n 22.37_o then_o where_o be_v there_o any_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o must_v love_v none_o but_o answ_n 1_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o love_v any_o supra_fw-la contra_fw-la aut_fw-la prater_fw-la deum_fw-la either_o above_o god_n or_o beside_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n second_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v and_o ought_v answ_n 2_o to_o love_n man_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n only_o and_o yet_o he_o love_v his_o child_n also_o three_o yea_o those_o who_o love_v not_o man_n can_v answ_n 3_o love_n god_n read_v 1_o john_n 2.9_o and_o 3.10_o and_o 4.20_o how_o must_v we_o love_v our_o enemy_n quest_n 3_o first_o affirmative_o we_o must_v love_v they_o thus_o answ_n 1_o namely_o i._o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o so_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n ii_o as_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n we_o must_v not_o covet_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v avenge_v of_o they_o iii_o yet_o we_o may_v love_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o amendment_n answ_n 2_o second_o negative_o thus_o we_o may_v not_o love_v they_o to_o wit_n i._o as_o wicked_a man_n lest_o so_o we_o be_v find_v to_o love_v wickedness_n which_o god_n hate_v ii_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o we_o be_v by_o david_n example_n to_o hate_v they_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o oh_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o yea_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n 22._o hatred_n psa_fw-la 139.21_o 22._o iii_o we_o must_v not_o love_v they_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v so_o love_v they_o that_o our_o love_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o perdition_n we_o must_v not_o flatter_v they_o in_o evil_a but_o labour_n by_o gentle_a reproof_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o error_n quest_n 4_o if_o to_o love_n be_v to_o esteem_v as_o a_o friend_n then_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o a_o enemy_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n be_v to_o hold_v he_o our_o friend_n how_o then_o can_v a_o man_n love_v his_o enemy_n that_o be_v hold_v he_o as_o his_o friend_n for_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o a_o enemy_n be_v contrary_n we_o must_v not_o hold_v any_o man_n our_o enemy_n answ_n but_o every_o one_o our_o brother_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v wound_v betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o jericho_n and_o be_v help_v by_o the_o samaritane_n conclude_v that_o we_o must_v hold_v every_o man_n our_o neighbour_n etc._n neighbour_n luk._n 10.31_o etc._n etc._n and_o none_o our_o enemy_n yea_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v our_o brethren_n either_o by_o regeneration_n or_o by_o creation_n either_o indeed_o or_o in_o hope_n either_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o enemy_n quest_n 5_o why_o must_v we_o love_v those_o who_o by_o their_o deed_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o herein_o we_o shall_v imitate_v our_o god_n who_o be_v a_o examplar_n hereof_o unto_o we_o verse_n 45._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v love_v god_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o hate_v his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v 1_o john_n 4.20_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o otherwise_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o every_o one_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n love_v his_o neighbour_n 1_o john_n 4.7_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o now_o none_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n 1_o corinth_n 12.12_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hate_v but_o all_o must_v be_v love_v rom._n 12.18_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o dissolve_v and_o break_v it_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v hate_v any_o it_o be_v for_o their_o hatred_n and_o hostility_n against_o we_o but_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o hatred_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n not_o man_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o must_v love_v those_o who_o hate_v we_o quest_n 6_o what_o be_v the_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o take_v out_o this_o hard_a lesson_n of_o love_v our_o enemy_n answ_n the_o remoraes_n or_o hindrance_n be_v these_o impedi_fw-la ∣_o mean_v 1_o first_o a_o apathia_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n true_o sensible_a or_o hearty_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o they_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n than_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o so_o strange_a to_o love_v their_o enemy_n but_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o this_o what_o love_n christ_n have_v bear_v towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o love_n of_o their_o enemy_n impedi_fw-la ∣_o mean_v 2_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d want_n of_o affection_n towards_o their_o brethren_n love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o lack_n of_o this_o christian_a charity_n be_v a_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n three_o the_o error_n in_o judge_v of_o love_n and_o charity_n we_o neither_o know_v the_o excellency_n or_o impedi_fw-la ∣_o mean_v 3_o value_n of_o this_o evangelicall_n virtue_n of_o brotherly_a affection_n neither_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o but_o think_v it_o to_o be_v like_o a_o freewill_n offer_v and_o hence_o we_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o practice_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v four_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o self-love_n impedi_fw-la ∣_o mean_v 4_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n five_o too_o deep_a a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o impedi_fw-la ∣_o mean_v 5_o wrong_n and_o injury_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v we_o six_o a_o innate_a and_o natural_a proneness_n unto_o impedi_fw-la ∣_o mean_v 6_o anger_n envy_n and_o hatred_n seven_o the_o difficulty_n of_o show_v and_o impedi_fw-la ∣_o mean_v 7_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o these_o impediment_n quest_n 7_o the_o remedy_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v help_v forward_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n towards_o reme_n 1_o our_o enemy_n be_v these_o first_o answ_n love_v god_n and_o prefer_v god_n before_o thyself_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o then_o for_o his_o sake_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o second_o learn_v to_o see_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o reme_n 2_o god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v easy_o be_v induce_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o have_v offend_v thou_o three_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o world_n reme_n 3_o love_v thy_o profit_n and_o gain_v less_o than_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o then_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o any_o injury_n offer_v unto_o thou_o in_o temporal_a thing_n four_o undervalue_v thyself_o esteem_v reme_n 4_o base_o of_o thyself_o and_o consider_v if_o thou_o hate_v thy_o brother_n for_o some_o wrong_n do_v unto_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o deserve_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o some_o other_o for_o the_o like_a injury_n do_v unto_o they_o at_o lest_o do_v not_o thou_o deserve_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v look_v upon_o thou_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o hate_v thou_o as_o a_o adversary_n see_v thou_o have_v offend_v he_o more_o often_o and_o more_o grievous_o than_o all_o the_o world_n have_v or_o can_v do_v thou_o five_o let_v thy_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n reme_n 5_o let_v thy_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o walk_v continual_o in_o the_o path_n of_o love_n charity_n patience_n humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o love_v those_o who_o hate_v thou_o and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o who_o do_v evil_a unto_o thou_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o
no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o foppery_n to_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v their_o eye_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o beast_n so_o also_o with_o man_n there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o they_o after_o death_n no_o reward_n for_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o take_v their_o pleasure_n while_o they_o may_v i_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o question_n answ_n although_o i_o will_v not_o prosecute_v it_o ample_o but_o prove_v it_o brief_o first_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n then_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a i._o from_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o nation_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n because_o all_o worship_n something_o ii_o this_o be_v clear_a also_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v as_o we_o may_v show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n and_o nero_n but_o that_o something_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 3._o both_o of_o herod_n and_o this_o horror_n of_o conscience_n iii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o satan_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n which_o be_v spiritual_a invisible_a and_o eternal_a a_o part_n post_fw-la and_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n iv_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o either_o i._o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o then_o by_o who_o but_o by_o god_n or_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o make_v but_o be_v eternal_a now_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o to_o give_v eternity_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o unto_o god_n second_o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o all_o either_o unto_o death_n or_o life_n happiness_n or_o misery_n then_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o place_n of_o happiness_n but_o the_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v from_o these_o scripture_n esay_n 25.8_o apoc._n 21.4_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o where_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n quest_n 4_o where_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n answ_n in_o heaven_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o from_o scripture_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o col._n 1.5_o second_o it_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n 4.26_o and_o col._n 3.1.2_o quae_fw-la supra_fw-la three_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n 24.51_o act_n 1.9_o and_o ephes_n 4.8_o so_o also_o elias_n four_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 4.17_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o five_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v we_o of_o a_o new_a heaven_n esay_n 65.17_o and_o 66.22_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o apoc._n 21.1_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o this_o petition_n answ_n two_o thing_n namely_o first_o the_o thing_n desire_v viz._n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v second_o the_o measure_n to_o wit_n as_o sincere_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n object_n bellarmine_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n argue_v thus_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o christ_n prescription_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o also_o in_o earth_n wherein_o we_o desire_v grace_n and_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o we_o either_o attain_v unto_o this_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n or_o we_o pray_v this_o prayer_n daily_o in_o vain_a answ_n 1_o first_o in_o this_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v daily_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o daily_a sin_n as_o we_o every_o day_n say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n so_o also_o every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n confess_v that_o this_o petition_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o saint_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v but_o to_o those_o who_o obey_v god_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v obey_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o remission_n or_o pardon_n therefore_o there_o be_v none_o obey_v god_n so_o on_o earth_n for_o although_o this_o be_v here_o desire_v by_o the_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o obtain_v in_o this_o life_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o petition_n be_v three_o several_a way_n interpret_v by_o the_o father_n all_o which_o oppose_v bellarmine_n argument_n i._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n so_o also_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o thy_o will_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o angel_n so_o let_v it_o be_v also_o in_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v not_o obtain_v what_o they_o daily_o beg_v for_o until_o they_o obtain_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a unto_o the_o angel_n ii_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v let_v thy_o will_v be_v obey_v as_o in_o the_o righteous_a so_o also_o in_o the_o wicked_a here_o first_o bellarmine_n will_v blush_v to_o say_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n although_o we_o thus_o pray_v or_o shall_v equal_v the_o righteous_a in_o obedience_n second_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o include_v because_o all_o those_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a fulfil_v the_o law_n who_o be_v call_v righteous_a but_o humble_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n strive_v hard_o to_o the_o mark_n iii_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v let_v the_o flesh_n assent_v unto_o thy_o will_n as_o do_v the_o spirit_n neither_o let_v the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o good_a spirit_n do_v not_o resist_v thy_o will_n so_o let_v not_o the_o body_n resist_v the_o spirit_n this_o sense_n do_v whole_o overthrow_v the_o cardinal_n argument_n for_o this_o perfect_a subjection_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o spirit_n although_o we_o pray_v for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o obtain_v it_o until_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n three_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o answ_n 3_o we_o pray_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obey_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n except_o we_o attain_v unto_o this_o perfection_n in_o this_o terrene_a and_o corruptible_a body_n be_v most_o false_a and_o vain_a for_o he_o pray_v not_o in_o vain_a who_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v obtain_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o now_o by_o this_o prayer_n unto_o god_n we_o daily_o procure_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o and_o approach_v near_o unto_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o length_n obtain_v perfect_a righteousness_n bishop_n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la actuali_fw-la cap._n 52._o pag._n 562_o 563._o why_o do_v we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v will_v not_o quest_n 2_o the_o lord_n accomplish_v all_o his_o own_o will_n hic_fw-la non_fw-la oramus_fw-la ut_fw-la faciat_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la nam_fw-la faciet_fw-la omne_fw-la quacunque_fw-la voluerit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la possimus_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la vult_fw-la answ_n cyprian_a s_o we_o do_v not_o here_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o he_o himself_o desire_v for_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o §_o 4._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v the_o ordinary_a question_n be_v here_o what_o will_v of_o sect._n 4_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v signi_fw-la a_o beneplaciti_fw-la que_fw-fr 2.1_o 2.1_o whence_o this_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v have_v god_n two_o will_n be_v there_o composition_n opposition_n or_o mixture_n in_o god_n as_o god_n be_v one_o so_o his_o will_n be_v one_o answer_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consideration_n or_o the_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o will_n we_o term_v it_o diverse_o thus_o the_o school_n man_n say_v voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la respectu_fw-la modi_n secreta_fw-la revelata_fw-la respectu_fw-la object_n decreti_fw-la mandati_fw-la respectu_fw-la natura_fw-la signi_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la that_o which_o belong_v unto_o our_o institution_n be_v this_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v take_v some_o time_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o do_v he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o we_o and_o be_v call_v voluntas_fw-la
isidor_n many_o eat_v by_o weight_n and_o drink_v by_o measure_n because_o in_o nimio_fw-la pane_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 42._o peccatum_fw-la bern._n the_o pass_n dom_n 42._o second_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o natural_a delight_n esa_n 22.12_o amos_n 6.6_o mourn_v be_v the_o way_n unto_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o humiliation_n we_o shall_v rather_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o mirth_n three_o a_o abstinence_n from_o wedlock_n comfort_n let_v the_o bride_n go_v out_o of_o her_o chamber_n joel_n 2.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o four_o a_o abstinence_n from_o our_o labour_n and_o work_n because_o employment_n distract_v the_o mind_n numb_a 29.7_o five_o some_o add_v that_o hereunto_o be_v require_v alm_n esa_n 58.7_o three_o the_o last_o part_n of_o a_o true_a fast_o be_v interna_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o internal_a truth_n and_o life_n thereof_o &_o this_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n heb._n 13.9_o here_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a but_o i_o reduce_v they_o unto_o these_o three_o i._n there_o must_v be_v a_o rend_n of_o the_o heart_n ii_o a_o turn_n unto_o god_n iii_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n first_o in_o the_o true_a internal_a or_o inward_a fast_n there_o must_v be_v a_o rend_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o humble_v of_o the_o soul_n joel_n 2.13_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n so_o leu._n 16.29_o and_o 23.28_o here_o we_o shall_v serious_o meditate_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v wound_v and_o break_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n the_o multitude_n and_o magnitude_n of_o our_o bypass_a sin_n the_o weight_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o present_a concupiscence_n the_o malice_n of_o satan_n against_o we_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o many_o provocation_n of_o our_o god_n oh_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n who_o can_v weep_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o can_v sink_v himself_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o fast_v unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o sorrow_n for_o such_o god_n will_v comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o 1_o peter_z 5.6_o second_o in_o the_o true_a fast_o there_o must_v be_v a_o convert_n and_o turn_v of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n joel_n 2.13_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o conversion_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v i._o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n both_o our_o old_a sin_n and_o all_o sin_n ii_o a_o hunger_a after_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o the_o prodigal_a child_n do_v luke_n 15._o iii_o a_o desire_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v mâ—de_v partaker_n of_o internal_a joy_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n three_o in_o the_o true_a fast_o we_o must_v provide_v some_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n thus_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o fast_v to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o to_o offer_v a_o offering_n to_o he_o leu._n 23.27_o and_o numb_a 29.7_o sacrifice_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o therefore_o what_o quest_n 1_o must_v we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n first_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n a_o break_a answ_n 1_o and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n for_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n please_v he_o well_o psal_n 51.17_o but_o of_o this_o something_o be_v say_v before_o second_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n answ_n 2_o of_o repentance_n we_o must_v sacrifice_v our_o sin_n and_o repent_v we_o serious_o of_o our_o iniquity_n three_o we_o must_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mercy_n answ_n 3_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o fast_v we_o must_v pardon_v those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v at_o odds_n with_o we_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n relief_n and_o succour_v 7.9_o succour_v esa_n 58.7_o ezac_n 7.9_o four_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o fast_v be_v no_o fast_v without_o prayer_n ose_n 14.3_o answ_n 4_o five_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o answ_n 5_o praise_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v give_v thanks_n unto_o his_o name_n heb._n 13.15_o both_o for_o those_o many_o mercy_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o those_o many_o evil_n we_o be_v preserve_v from_o by_o he_o six_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o answ_n 6_o god_n and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o i._o by_o adjudge_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a for_o this_o vilify_n and_o debase_v of_o ourselves_o do_v glorify_v our_o god_n ii_o by_o addict_v and_o devote_v ourselves_o whole_o up_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n resolve_v henceforth_o to_o serve_v no_o other_o but_o only_o he_o all_o the_o day_n we_o have_v to_o live_v what_o time_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o fast_v quest_n 5_o we_o fast_o either_o for_o answ_n temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o either_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a here_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o desert_n of_o our_o humiliation_n of_o the_o deprecate_a of_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v fear_v and_o deserve_v procure_v of_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o church_n do_v act._n 13.3_o and_o 14.23_o and_o our_o church_n now_o do_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o either_o for_o the_o quicken_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o some_o present_a temptation_n or_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o desire_v shall_v return_v as_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o awake_v matth._n 8.25_o private_a meditation_n &_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v for_o thing_n by_o past_a as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o youth_n the_o loss_n of_o our_o time_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n present_v as_o namely_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o life_n sin_n occasion_n unto_o evil_n repentance_n faith_n and_o the_o like_a holy_a duty_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o our_o infant_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n before_o all_o which_o duty_n fast_v conjoin_v with_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n be_v very_o profitable_a sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n quest._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v they_o tropological_o namely_o i._o by_o head_n some_o understand_v christ_n and_o by_o anoint_v alm_n anoint_v thy_o head_n that_o be_v do_v good_a unto_o thy_o neighbour_n for_o love_n be_v like_a unto_o ointment_n psal_n 133._o thus_o chryso_v hom_n 9_o fer_fw-fr 4._o ciner_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o vnge_fw-la caput_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n anoint_v thy_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n as_o mary_n do_v mat._n 26.7_o chrys_n imperf_n s_o ii_o some_o take_v the_o head_n for_o the_o sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n because_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o anoint_v they_o understand_v joyfulness_n and_o cheerfulness_n anoint_v thy_o head_n ut_fw-la latitiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la intus_fw-la habeamus_fw-la that_o within_o in_o thy_o soul_n thou_o may_v have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chrysost_n imperf_n and_o hilary_n be_v and_o gualt_n s_o iii_o some_o take_v face_n for_o conscience_n and_o wash_v for_o cleanse_v wash_v thy_o face_n that_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n august_n s_o and_o hilary_n s_o iv_o some_o by_o the_o face_n understand_v the_o conversation_n which_o must_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o pollution_n whatsoever_o philippian_n 2.15_o v._o some_o by_o the_o face_n understand_v both_o these_o wash_v thy_o face_n that_o be_v both_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n chrysostome_n imperf_n second_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n literal_o answ_n 2_o that_o be_v strict_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o general_a command_n of_o anoint_v the_o head_n in_o fast_v this_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n be_v confute_v and_o reject_v by_o hierome_n chrysostom_n augustine_n and_o hilary_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o this_o be_v never_o use_v either_o by_o any_o convert_a
both_o to_o feed_v and_o defend_v their_o young_a one_o question_n 3_o be_v this_o natural_a affection_n laudable_a answer_n 1_o first_o this_o love_n of_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n be_v commendable_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o proceed_v a_o naturà _fw-it primà _fw-it from_o uncorrupted_a nature_n second_o answer_v 2_o this_o affection_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o first_o simplicitèr_fw-la as_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v laudable_a or_o second_o respectiuè_n as_o it_o guide_v the_o will_n and_o govern_v our_o external_a action_n and_o so_o often_o it_o lead_v we_o into_o by_o path_n and_o wrong_a way_n for_o affection_n must_v not_o govern_v but_o be_v govern_v by_o right_a reason_n who_o be_v here_o blame_v worthy_a as_o transgressor_n against_o question_n 4_o this_o natural_a virtue_n all_o those_o who_o be_v unnatural_a unto_o their_o child_n rom._n 1.30_o answer_n and_o 2_o tim._n 3.3_o as_o for_o example_n first_o some_o be_v unnatural_a only_o unto_o some_o of_o their_o child_n not_o unto_o all_o and_o that_o either_o in_o affection_n or_o countenance_n some_o be_v different_a in_o their_o love_n affect_v one_o child_n much_o more_o than_o another_o some_o be_v more_o sharp_a in_o their_o word_n and_o correction_n and_o more_o sour_a in_o their_o look_n towards_o one_o than_o another_o and_o why_o because_o they_o give_v one_o suck_v not_o to_o another_o indeed_o i_o never_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o these_o be_v separate_v we_o read_v that_o a_o certain_a woman_n hear_v christ_n cry_v out_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v 11.27_o suck_v luke_n 11.27_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a womb_n which_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n which_o never_o give_v suck_v 23.29_o suck_v luke_n 23.29_o where_o we_o see_v bear_v and_o suckling_n bring_v forth_o of_o child_n and_o nurse_v and_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n go_v both_o together_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v say_v those_o who_o womb_n god_n open_v &_o enable_v to_o bring_v forth_o shall_v open_v their_o breast_n and_o enforce_v themselves_o to_o give_v their_o seed_n suck_v which_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o sarah_n and_o hannah_n give_v their_o son_n suck_v 21.7_o suck_v genes_n 21.7_o and_o they_o who_o be_v able_a and_o may_v convenient_o and_o will_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o dragon_n second_o 4.3_o 1_o sam._n 1.23_o lament_n 4.3_o some_o parent_n be_v unnatural_a unto_o all_o their_o child_n in_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v or_o by_o undo_v they_o through_o their_o idleness_n or_o pleasure_n or_o lust_n or_o game_n or_o prodigality_n and_o the_o like_a three_o those_o be_v unnatural_a who_o make_v their_o child_n bastard_n who_o beget_v offspring_n in_o a_o pollute_a bed_n and_o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v labour_v to_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o curse_v not_o a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o issue_n four_o they_o be_v unnatural_a who_o through_o covetousness_n will_v either_o not_o give_v fit_v education_n and_o and_o breed_n to_o their_o child_n or_o who_o will_v not_o labour_v to_o prefer_v they_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n either_o in_o calling_n and_o trade_n or_o marriage_n some_o there_o be_v who_o will_v be_v at_o no_o charge_n with_o their_o child_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o according_a to_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n neither_o will_v afford_v they_o mean_n to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o advance_v they_o by_o matrimony_n these_o be_v very_o unnatural_a for_o who_o do_v man_n labour_v if_o not_o for_o their_o child_n five_o they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o unnatural_a who_o destroy_v and_o murder_v their_o young_a infant_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o saviour_n first_o scope_n second_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o say_v what_o man_n answer_v 2_o among_o you_o if_o his_o child_n ask_v he_o bread_n etc._n etc._n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v in_o temporal_a thing_n to_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n only_o moderate_a thing_n because_o great_a thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o or_o not_o and_o that_o they_o be_v perilous_a we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o §_o 2._o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v sect._n 2_o good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n show_v that_o evil_a man_n can_v give_v good_a thing_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v for_o s._n james_n say_v that_o quest_n 1_o from_o a_o bitter_a fountain_n can_v come_v sweet_a water_n and_o christ_n himself_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n those_o thing_n which_o evil_a man_n give_v be_v not_o their_o own_o or_o proceed_v not_o from_o themselves_o answer_v but_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v good_a all_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o proceed_v from_o he_o §_o 3._o unto_o your_o child_n sect._n 3_o our_o saviour_n show_v here_o express_o that_o evil_a man_n may_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o they_o imply_v thereby_o that_o man_n may_v be_v good_a parent_n temporal_o observation_n and_o yet_o evil_a man_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a goodness_n not_o answer_v 1_o a_o spiritual_a second_o because_o herein_o man_n respect_v not_o so_o much_o answer_v 2_o god_n or_o his_o law_n or_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o but_o only_o their_o child_n and_o in_o they_o themselves_o they_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o they_o as_o be_v affirm_v even_o now_o quest_n 2_o what_o good_a gift_n can_v evil_a man_n give_v good_a thing_n be_v twofold_a viz._n answer_n temporal_a of_o these_o we_o speak_v and_o this_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v give_v spiritual_a and_o these_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v give_v sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o argue_v from_o man_n unto_o god_n teach_v we_o observat_fw-la that_o good_a in_o man_n be_v the_o exemplar_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v thus_o first_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v which_o be_v good_a proceed_v essential_o from_o god_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la simile_n whatsoever_o be_v essential_a in_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o and_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o second_o hence_o man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n own_o image_n ephes_n 4.24_o question_n answer_v after_o what_o image_n of_o god_n be_v man_n make_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a image_n first_o spiritus_fw-la of_o spirit_n thus_o man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n 4.22_o truth_n ephes_n 4.22_o second_o animae_fw-la of_o soul_n thus_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n and_o of_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a 3.22_o evil_a genes_n 3.22_o and_o of_o this_o image_n we_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n three_o some_o add_v corporis_fw-la of_o body_n os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la but_o this_o be_v curious_a verse_n 12_o verse_n 12._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n §_o 1._o ergo_fw-la therefore_o this_o illative_a argue_v some_o dependence_n upon_o something_o go_v before_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n this_o verse_n have_v with_o the_o former_a and_o whereupon_o it_o depend_v first_o quest_n some_o say_v it_o have_v reference_n unto_o the_o nine_o verse_n where_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o be_v hear_v answer_v 1_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v do_v you_o desire_v that_o god_n may_v hear_v and_o grant_v your_o request_n then_o be_v you_o prone_a to_o hear_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v of_o your_o brethren_n s._n brethren_n aretius_n s._n but_o christ_n teach_v we_o from_o our_o own_o will_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n what_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o second_o some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o same_o answer_n 2_o promise_n make_v verse_n 9_o but_o otherwise_o namely_o thus_o you_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n what_o you_o ask_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o you_o do_v unto_o other_o what_o you_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v unto_o you_o s._n you_o chrysost_n s._n three_o musculus_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o first_o verse_n
in_o the_o small_a thing_n five_o i'faith_o fructify_a in_o love_n and_o sanctity_n rom._n 13.11_o philip._n 1.27_o but_o wicked_a man_n believe_v not_o neither_o obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o life_n six_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o life_n john_n 14.6_o act_n 4.12_o but_o wicked_a man_n be_v without_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o straight_a way_n of_o piety_n be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o answer_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v clear_a also_o that_o natural_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o narrow_a path_n by_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o mankind_n after_o his_o fall_n he_o then_o become_v brutish_a thus_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o man_n may_v now_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal_n 49.12_o jerem._n 10.14_o and_o 51.17_o and_o therefore_o undoubted_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n answer_n 4_o four_o it_o will_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n if_o we_o consider_v but_o the_o ignorance_n of_o natural_a man_n for_o 1._o the_o best_a clerk_n and_o wise_a natural_a man_n be_v but_o a_o fool_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o teach_v spiritual_o and_o instruct_v from_o above_o rom._n 1.22_o prov._n 16.22_o and_o 1._o cor._n 1.20_o and_o 3.19_o 2._o the_o natural_a man_n be_v but_o childish_a in_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o ephes_n 4.14_o 3._o he_o know_v not_o what_o heaven_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la ubi_fw-la possumus_fw-la deum_fw-la videre_fw-la fancy_n ad_fw-la faciem_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la sanitas_fw-la sine_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la requies_fw-la aeterna_fw-la sine_fw-la labour_v pax_fw-la sine_fw-la timore_fw-la laetitia_fw-la sine_fw-la moevore_fw-mi veritas_fw-la sine_fw-la errore_fw-la life_n eternal_a be_v that_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o we_o be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v health_n without_o sickness_n rest_n without_o disturbance_n peace_n without_o fear_n joy_n without_o sorrow_n and_o truth_n without_o error_n this_o nature_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o 4._o he_o know_v not_o how_o heaven_n &_o life_n eternal_a may_v be_v acquire_v nature_n can_v neither_o teach_v how_o heaven_n may_v be_v have_v nor_o procure_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hence_o collect_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o member_n of_o old_a adam_n to_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v free_a from_o this_o natural_a condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o engraft_v into_o christ_n why_o must_v we_o thus_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v change_v quest_n 6_o renew_v and_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n first_o because_o natural_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v answer_v 1_o walk_n without_o a_o guide_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a we_o must_v needs_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n second_o because_o natural_o we_o be_v foolish_a and_o answer_n 2_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v too_o high_a above_o our_o reach_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o good_a we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o unite_v unto_o christ_n three_o because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v but_o evil_a answer_n 3_o tree_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n we_o must_v labour_v and_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o this_o wild_a olive_n and_o engraft_a into_o the_o new_a and_o live_a stock_n jesus_n christ_n four_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v void_a and_o destitute_a answer_n 4_o of_o grace_n yea_o dead_a unto_o grace_n ephes_n 2.1_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n again_o quicken_v in_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v change_v and_o transform_v after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n five_o because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o answer_n 5_o satan_n ephes_n 2.3_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o be_v free_v from_o this_o miserable_a quest_n 7_o condition_n wherein_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v i_o answer_v here_o from_o the_o second_o answer_n of_o the_o former_a question_n save_o one_o use_v these_o mean_n answer_n first_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n regeneration_n mean_n of_o regeneration_n labour_n for_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o that_o will_v teach_v thou_o thy_o misery_n second_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o labour_v to_o do_v it_o abstain_v from_o all_o evil_n prohibit_v observe_v every_o good_a duty_n enjoin_v 3_o three_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n he_o only_o regenerate_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n 4._o four_o labour_n for_o christ_n for_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n five_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o plant_v and_o engraft_v we_o into_o christ_n and_o to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o cause_n how_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n be_v straight_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v g_o second_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n which_o lead_v unto_o to_o life_n be_v straight_o respectu_fw-la difficultatis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o observat_fw-la 2_o difficulty_n thereof_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o hard_a way_n read_v act_n 14.22_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 3.12_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 4._o how_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n hard_o when_o as_o 1._o god_n quest_n 8_o call_v all_o esay_n 55.1_o and_o 2_o reject_v none_o that_o come_v james_n 1.5_o and_o 3._o give_v his_o word_n unto_o all_o act_n 20._o which_o word_n be_v a_o bright_a and_o clear_a light_n psal_n 119.105_o and_o 4._o reveal_v himself_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o we_o say_v the_o way_n be_v hard_a for_o these_o cause_n to_o wit_n reason_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v this_o word_n nor_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o rom._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n reason_n 2_o second_o because_o many_o seek_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n neither_o regard_n what_o the_o word_n faith_n unto_o they_o reason_n 3_o three_o because_o many_o seek_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n but_o seek_v amiss_o that_o be_v otherwise_o then_o by_o christ_n as_o by_o pilgrimage_n and_o meat_n and_o monastical_a vow_n and_o the_o like_a rom._n 9.31_o reason_n 4_o four_o because_o this_o way_n of_o religion_n teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o above_o reason_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v imputative_a righteousness_n psalm_n 32.1_o 2._o that_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o way_n may_v true_o be_v call_v hard_o reason_n 5_o five_o this_o way_n be_v hard_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o conversion_n he_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n he_o must_v turn_v from_o two_o thing_n namely_o 1._o from_o the_o world_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n this_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v scorn_v by_o the_o world_n 2._o from_o himself_o and_o his_o forepast_a life_n this_o be_v extreme_a hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o own_o sense_n judgement_n will_n affection_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n reason_n 6_o six_o this_o way_n be_v hard_a in_o regard_n of_o mortification_n and_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n yea_o even_o those_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o as_o for_o example_n 1._o sometime_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o fame_n and_o credit_n and_o therefore_o to_o forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v deride_v and_o scoff_v by_o wicked_a man_n 2._o sometime_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o pleasure_n as_o unto_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n wantonness_n adultery_n pride_n contention_n revenge_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o sometime_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o profit_n as_o to_o covetousness_n lie_v deceive_a
amiss_o answer_n 2_o second_o sometime_o they_o speak_v fained_o and_o hypocritical_o and_o then_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o may_v benefit_v other_o thereby_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fruit_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o thus_o cayphaâ—_n prophesy_v when_o he_o be_v highpriest_n and_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n whether_o can_v false_a teachâ—_n be_v true_o convert_v aâ—y_a question_n 6_o from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n first_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o answer_v negative_o and_o say_v answer_n 1_o they_o can_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o dogmatiâ—â—â—_n i_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o may_v have_v although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o practical_a which_o be_v mention_v john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o and_o hiâ—â—_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whoseâ—â—s_v it_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v it_o hence_o paul_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o a_o man_n may_v preach_v profitable_o unto_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o himself_o 1_o corinth_n 9.27_o yea_o god_n sometime_o work_v with_o evil_a â—oâ—les_n and_o by_o bad_a mean_n or_o instrument_n as_o we_o see_v he_o send_v his_o word_n by_o balaam_n and_o direct_v caiphas_n to_o speak_v true_a yea_o satan_n himself_o confess_v christ_n a_o evil_a king_n may_v govern_v well_o and_o a_o false_a teacher_n save_o other_o and_o yet_o damn_v himself_o as_o they_o do_v who_o build_v noah_n ark_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o regenerate_v be_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o the_o word_n jame_v 1.18_o the_o spirit_n aply_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 4._o if_o a_o evil_a teacher_n may_v not_o convert_v and_o benefit_v other_o then_o why_o be_v we_o command_v by_o christ_n to_o hear_v such_o all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v anâ—_n do_v 23.3_o do_v matth._n 23.3_o second_o such_o certain_o can_v preach_v zealous_o with_o a_o true_a affection_n and_o good_a heart_n but_o either_o answer_v 2_o cold_o or_o hypocritical_o §_o 3._o neither_o fig_n of_o thistle_n section_n 3_o our_o saviour_n show_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n namely_o first_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v bad_a the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a if_o the_o tree_n be_v a_o thistle_n the_o fruit_n can_v be_v fig_n of_o this_o something_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v verse_n 18._o second_o if_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a we_o must_v not_o judge_v the_o tree_n to_o be_v bad_a if_o the_o fruit_n be_v fig_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v the_o tree_n to_o be_v a_o thistle_n for_o man_n do_v not_o gather_v fig_n of_o thistle_n why_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v suspect_v or_o judge_v who_o question_n 1_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n first_o because_o we_o shall_v imitate_v our_o god_n now_o answer_v 1_o he_o never_o punish_v but_o for_o acertaine_a and_o apparent_a fault_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o suspect_v without_o some_o apparent_a sign_n or_o palpable_a persecution_n second_o because_o none_o be_v rash_o to_o be_v judge_v answer_v 2_o without_o good_a ground_n john_n 7_o 51._o james_n 4.11_o three_o because_o judgement_n belong_v unto_o god_n answer_v 3_o 1_o corinth_n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n which_o be_v dangerous_a unto_o any_o and_o a_o thing_n full_a of_o peril_n rom._n 14.4.10.13_o four_o because_o charity_n be_v not_o suspicious_a 1_o cor._n answer_v 4_o 13._o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o suspect_v the_o tree_n when_o the_o fruit_n be_v fair_a and_o good_a be_v too_o empty_a of_o this_o grace_n of_o christian_a love_n five_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v unsearchable_a jerem._n answer_v 5_o 17.9_o we_o see_v the_o action_n not_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o where_o we_o see_v good_a thing_n do_v there_o we_o must_v think_v that_o they_o be_v do_v with_o a_o true_a affection_n and_o right_a heart_n six_o they_o who_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v not_o to_o answer_v 6_o be_v suspect_v because_o we_o be_v implicit_o forbid_v it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o express_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o verse_n 20._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n where_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o to_o leave_v the_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o where_o we_o see_v good_a fruit_n there_o to_o judge_v the_o heart_n and_o tree_n to_o be_v good_a also_o question_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n so_o often_o judge_v and_o suspect_v the_o tree_n when_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a answer_n 1_o first_o because_o of_o some_o heavy_a affliction_n the_o world_n look_v upon_o a_o man_n who_o life_n have_v be_v outward_o unspotted_a do_v present_o conclude_v that_o his_o religion_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a if_o it_o see_v he_o under_o some_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a disaster_n and_o mouse_n y._n thus_o do_v job_n friend_n and_o thus_o do_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n luke_n 13.2_o act_n 28.4_o answer_n 2_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o uncharitable_a judgement_n be_v sometime_o the_o envy_n of_o another_o man_n glory_n we_o envy_v the_o estimation_n our_o brother_n have_v in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o unblameable_a life_n do_v therefore_o censure_v and_o judge_v his_o profession_n to_o be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n matth._n 10.25_o and_o 12.24_o luke_n 7.34_o answer_n 3_o three_o sometime_o malice_n be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o thus_o the_o jew_n judge_n christ_n to_o have_v a_o devil_n john_n 9.16_o answer_n 4_o four_o this_o unchristian_a judgement_n do_v sometime_o proceed_v from_o hypocrisy_n many_o a_o man_n cozen_v the_o world_n with_o false_a pretence_n do_v judge_v other_o man_n to_o do_v so_o likewise_o rom._n 1._o last_o verse_n and_o 2.1_o verse_n 17_o verse_n 17._o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v move_v this_o question_n question_n 1_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v answer_n they_o who_o do_v not_o fructify_v in_o good_a work_n gal._n 5.15.25_o philip._n 1.27_o what_o tree_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n which_o thus_o fructify_v not_o first_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o question_n 2_o godliness_n two_o timoth._n 3.5_o draw_v near_o unto_o answer_n 1_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matth._n 15.9_o second_o backsliders_a who_o start_v aside_o like_o break_a answer_n 2_o bow_n forsake_v and_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n read_v gal._n 3.3_o revel_v 2.5_o do_v the_o regenerate_v then_o not_o sin_n at_o all_o question_n 3_o first_o certain_o they_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o and_o therefore_o answer_v 1_o be_v teach_v daily_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n second_o but_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o answer_n 2_o sin_n neither_o make_v it_o their_o work_n but_o watch_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o as_o shall_v elsewhere_o more_o ample_o be_v show_v verse_n 18._o verse_n 18_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n §_o 1._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a sect._n 1_o fruit_n saint_n hierome_n s_o galath_n 5._o think_v this_o place_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o direct_o point_v at_o namely_o first_o that_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n n._n second_o that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n §_o 2._o n._n first_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o then_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v evil_a for_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n who_o be_v a_o good_a man_n or_o a_o good_a â—ee_n do_v not_o question_n 1_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v none_o good_a save_o god_n matth._n 19.17_o goodness_n be_v either_o abusive_a and_o that_o either_o by_o or_o the_o phrase_n or_o propriety_n of_o speech_n when_o goodness_n be_v take_v for_o beauty_n answer_n 2.21_o genes_n 6.2_o 1._o samuel_n 9.2_o 2_o pet._n 2.21_o or_o properness_n of_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v good_a so_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o that_o be_v beautiful_a so_o saul_n be_v a_o choice_n young_a man_n and_o a_o goodly_a that_o be_v a_o very_a personable_a and_o proper_a man_n or_o comparison_n thus_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o those_o who_o relapse_v if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v
thus_o mercy_n and_o anger_n be_v call_v the_o two_o arm_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la simile_n ex_fw-la se_fw-la dignoscuntur_fw-la mutuò_fw-la stapleton_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o will_v help_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o other_o now_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o care_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n once_o to_o imagine_v the_o joy_n that_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o righteous_a man_n 1_o corinth_n 2.9_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n once_o to_o conceive_v the_o torment_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o just_a anger_n and_o indignation_n prepare_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n nine_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o answer_n 9_o both_o sort_n the_o righteous_a be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v full_a of_o all_o joy_n and_o felicity_n the_o wicked_a be_v call_v vessel_n of_o anger_n 9.22.23_o rom._n 9.22.23_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v to_o the_o brim_n with_o anguish_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o righteous_a in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v good_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o 6.38_o over_o luke_n 6.38_o of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v give_v in_o hell_n great_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o of_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o grief_n this_o be_v the_o great_a ten_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o consummation_n answer_n 10_o &_o very_a compliment_n of_o all_o punishment_n in_o regard_n whereof_o all_o other_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n be_v light_a and_o easy_a last_o a_o mortal_a body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o torment_n answer_v 11_o neither_o can_v possible_o endure_v they_o the_o insufferablenesse_n of_o such_o pain_n will_v cause_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o die_v within_o he_o and_o his_o very_a spirit_n to_o faint_v and_o fail_v he_o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o torment_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o extreme_a and_o excessive_a wherefore_o let_v we_o daily_o so_o meditate_v thereof_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o escape_v and_o avoid_v they_o where_o be_v hell_n quest_n 3_o certain_o answer_v the_o father_n do_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o descent_n unto_o hell_n in_o opposition_n unto_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o heaven_n be_v above_o we_o as_o doubt_v of_o hell_n be_v beneath_o we_o whether_o be_v this_o fire_n of_o hell_n a_o material_a fire_n or_o not_o quest_n 4_o certain_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n answer_v so_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v above_o our_o apprehension_n and_o imagination_n but_o yet_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v material_a fire_n in_o hell_n because_o the_o body_n which_o here_o on_o earth_n sin_v be_v there_o in_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v and_o punish_v what_o be_v these_o insufferable_a torment_n which_o quest_n 5_o wretched_a and_o wicked_a soul_n shall_v endure_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o first_o the_o monk_n dispute_v and_o affirm_v much_o of_o answer_n 1_o these_o torment_n which_o i_o here_o omit_v second_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v forth_o unto_o we_o answer_n 2_o two_o sort_n of_o punishment_n namely_o first_o of_o sense_n to_o wit_n sorrow_n either_o in_o body_n which_o be_v signify_v or_o express_v by_o fire_n v._o soul_n which_o be_v signify_v or_o express_v by_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n w._n second_o of_o loss_n to_o wit_n a_o exclude_v and_o extrude_a out_o of_o heaven_n never_o to_o have_v any_o place_n or_o portion_n or_o inheritance_n therein_o x._o v._o first_n there_o be_v poena_n sensus_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v first_o dolour_n corporis_fw-la the_o pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v better_o express_v nor_o more_o full_o illustrate_v this_o torment_n then_o thus_o 1._o let_v we_o meditate_v &_o remember_v the_o most_o grievous_a pain_n and_o torture_n &_o sickness_n the_o mortal_a body_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o whether_o headache_n or_o toothache_n or_o colic_n or_o stone_n or_o gout_n or_o whatsoever_o then_o 2._o let_v we_o suppose_v all_o these_o to_o be_v in_o one_o man_n at_o once_o and_o that_o in_o extreme_a manner_n then_o 3._o remember_v that_o the_o least_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v in_o thy_o body_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a yea_o then_o all_o these_o and_o 4._o meditate_v upon_o the_o eternity_n of_o these_o torment_n and_o remember_v that_o thy_o body_n must_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o only_o for_o ten_o or_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o or_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o here_o beg_v our_o most_o serious_a consideration_n be_v dolour_n animae_fw-la the_o internal_a pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o former_a torment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n here_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ruminate_v upon_o namely_o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v a_o horrible_a expectation_n of_o some_o unsupportable_a misery_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o heart_n will_v presage_v such_o terrible_a thing_n that_o it_o will_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v it_o from_o the_o dreadful_a face_n of_o the_o ireful_a judge_n read_v psalm_n 50.2_o isa_n 13.9_o joel._n 2.2_o abac._n 3.9.10.16_o for_o to_o the_o wicked_a first_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a the_o poor_a soul_n see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n 10.31_o hand_n hebr._n 10.31_o because_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 29._o fire_n hebr._n 12_o 29._o second_o hence_o the_o fright_a soul_n will_v cry_v oh_o where_o shall_v i_o hide_v i_o from_o the_o face_n of_o this_o angry_a god_n if_o balthazar_n be_v knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o when_o he_o see_v but_o a_o hand_n write_v against_o he_o daniel_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n how_o will_v that_o poor_a wretch_n tremble_v that_o see_v the_o angry_a face_n of_o god_n frown_v upon_o he_o yea_o three_o hence_o he_o will_v wring_v his_o hand_n and_o with_o bitter_a tear_n cry_v out_o oh_o how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_o i_o now_o become_v that_o can_v appease_v the_o lord_n anger_n nor_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n be_v miserable_a let_v we_o now_o therefore_o proceed_v and_o consider_v whether_o the_o fear_n be_v great_a than_o the_o danger_n or_o the_o evil_a every_o way_n answerable_a to_o the_o fear_n and_o fearful_a expectation_n 2._o after_o this_o dreadful_a presage_n of_o mourning_n follow_v nothing_o else_o but_o perpetual_a lamentation_n for_o then_o continual_o these_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o their_o remembrance_n to_o wit_n first_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o they_o commit_v in_o all_o their_o life_n second_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o neglect_v and_o lose_v and_o trifle_v away_o and_o the_o ofer_n of_o mercy_n which_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v three_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v for_o every_o moment_n the_o miserable_a soul_n will_v call_v this_o to_o mind_n thus_o be_o i_o torment_v and_o thus_o shall_v i_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o hence_o come_v those_o double_a clamour_n ve_fw-la vae_fw-la woe_n be_v i_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v bear_v if_o ever_o thou_o have_v i_o speak_v here_o to_o the_o wicked_a be_v drown_v or_o drench_v in_o desperate_a tear_n wish_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o medicine_n of_o death_n to_o rid_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o horrid_a fear_n yea_o in_o thy_o desperation_n have_v go_v about_o to_o shorten_v thy_o day_n either_o by_o poison_n or_o knife_n or_o halter_n or_o the_o like_a think_v but_o how_o great_a the_o horror_n of_o thy_o conscience_n then_o be_v and_o yet_o how_o little_a it_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o horror_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o thou_o shall_v feel_v in_o hell_n for_o first_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v more_o quick_a fighted_a there_o then_o it_o be_v here_o and_o can_v more_o full_o conceive_v of_o and_o apprehend_v the_o misery_n which_o be_v measure_v out_o and_o allot_v unto_o it_o to_o suffer_v than_o now_o it_o be_v able_a and_o second_o the_o sight_n thereof_o cause_v all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n to_o fade_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o
soul_n who_o remain_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o to_o direct_v instruct_v strengthen_v counsel_n comfort_n and_o enlighten_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n quest_n 7_o have_v the_o saint_n no_o banquet_n on_o earth_n be_v they_o only_o invite_v to_o feast_v it_o in_o heaven_n answ_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v frequent_o invite_v to_o a_o heavenly_a banquet_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o as_o unto_o a_o banquet_n when_o they_o come_v thither_o in_o this_o feast_n observe_v these_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o table_n be_v the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n second_o at_o that_o table_n christ_n serve_v who_o give_v food_n and_o dainty_n to_o all_o his_o welcome_a guest_n three_o the_o food_n he_o give_v and_o which_o we_o there_o eat_v be_v his_o body_n four_o the_o guest_n be_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o they_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 12.22_o five_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v most_o weighty_a for_o it_o be_v either_o i._o a_o seal_n unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n or_o ii_o a_o testimony_n against_o we_o unto_o condemnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a so_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o holy_a table_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o love_n and_o seal_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o argument_n of_o our_o condemnation_n quest_n 8_o how_o must_v we_o come_v unto_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a come_v with_o reverence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o answ_n 2_o second_o come_v with_o conscience_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o after_o serious_a examination_n of_o thyself_o way_n and_o action_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o come_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n yea_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v hereunto_o i._o labour_n to_o hate_v all_o sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n in_o regard_n both_o of_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o horror_n hatred_n fear_n and_o disdain_n ii_o pray_v fervent_o and_o hearty_o unto_o thy_o god_n that_o he_o will_v enable_v thou_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o preserve_v thou_o from_o the_o love_n of_o any_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v answ_n 4_o four_o come_v with_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n without_o faith_n nothing_o we_o do_v be_v either_o please_a unto_o god_n or_o profitable_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o come_v reverent_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o a_o sight_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o heart_n hereafter_o to_o leave_v and_o loathe_v they_o we_o may_v build_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v assure_v such_o of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n matt._n 11.28_o answ_n 5_o five_o come_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o be_v necessary_a at_o a_o true_a feast_n if_o we_o shall_v rise_v from_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n where_o we_o have_v abundant_o satisfy_v our_o appetite_n and_o forget_v or_o neglect_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a beast_n than_o man_n more_o like_a pagan_n then_o christian_n how_o much_o more_o needful_a and_o requisite_a then_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n in_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o unparalelled_a sect._n 4_o mercy_n in_o give_v christ_n unto_o death_n for_o we_o §_o 4._o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n whether_o be_v the_o patriarch_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o quest_n 1_o limbo_n before_o christ_n come_v they_o be_v not_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la answ_n 1_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a hereunto_o that_o they_o be_v object_n many_o thing_n of_o which_o brief_o the_o prophet_n david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n object_n 1_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v shall_v bring_v the_o father_n out_o of_o their_o prison_n wherein_o they_o be_v detain_v and_o lead_v they_o unto_o heaven_n psalm_n 68.18_o first_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o saint_n answ_n 1_o or_o patriarch_n because_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o captivity_n second_o the_o place_n be_v plain_o mean_v of_o christ_n answ_n 2_o triumph_n over_o satan_n it_o be_v say_v plain_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o bring_v forth_o object_n 2_o the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n or_o lake_n zach._n 9.11_o now_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v in_o limbo_n until_o christ_n come_v this_o place_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n answ_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n and_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o this_o limbus_n which_o they_o fain_o for_o the_o father_n for_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o quiet_a and_o peace_n but_o in_o this_o prison_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n be_v sorrow_n and_o pain_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v and_o therefore_o this_o place_n as_o unfit_o allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o best_a writer_n i_o pass_v by_o saint_n peter_n say_v object_n that_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o until_o christ_n come_v the_o father_n be_v in_o prison_n have_v elsewhere_o ample_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o place_n i_o here_o leave_v it_o with_o this_o answer_n answ_n that_o certain_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o noah_n preach_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n but_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n object_n 4_o be_v preach_v to_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a 1_o pet._n 4.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v in_o limbo_n for_o who_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o they_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n answ_n as_o be_v plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o place_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la be_v but_o quest_n 2_o a_o fable_n by_o these_o few_o and_o plain_a argument_n viz._n first_o because_o the_o spirit_n answ_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a man_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n go_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o and_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o solomon_n before_o christ_n come_v second_o because_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v john_n 17._o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o limbo_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o text_n call_v the_o place_n where_o abraham_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o title_n never_o give_v to_o their_o feign_a prison_n or_o cell_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o limbo_n three_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v only_o of_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n mat._n 25._o of_o two_o sort_n of_o vessel_n of_o anger_n and_o mercy_n rom._n 9_o for_o both_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o paradise_n signify_v heaven_n as_o augustine_n most_o true_o affirm_v four_o because_o we_o and_o the_o father_n be_v save_v both_o one_o way_n and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n hence_o christ_n say_v abraham_n see_v i_o john_n 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o and_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v debar_v so_o long_o out_o of_o heaven_n more_o than_o we_o five_o because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a before_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o god_n he_o be_v immovable_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v quest_n 3_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o only_a name_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v these_o before_o other_o as_o it_o be_v often_o say_v the_o god_n of_o araham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o thus_o christ_n will_v avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o novelty_n by_o only_o name_v those_o who_o they_o all_o know_v and_o
firm_a his_o decree_n be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o can_v be_v revoke_v second_o true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a answ_n 2_o but_o mercy_n must_v not_o evert_v and_o overthrow_v justice_n for_o this_o be_v a_o attribute_n as_o well_o as_o that_o three_o none_o be_v threaten_v here_o to_o be_v cast_v answ_n 3_o out_o but_o only_o those_o among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o do_v apostatise_v and_o fall_v away_o but_o those_o who_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v object_n 2_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n now_o will_v christ_n neglect_v his_o covevenant_n make_v with_o they_o first_o he_o will_v not_o he_o do_v not_o as_o appear_v answ_n 1_o thus_o i._o he_o confess_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o belong_v unto_o they_o john_n 4.22_o hence_o ii_o he_o deni_v the_o canaanitish_a woman_n her_o request_n at_o first_o because_o mercy_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o israelite_n mark_v 7.27_o iii_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o jew_n not_o unto_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 10.5.6_o yea_o iu._n the_o apostle_n obey_v first_o confess_v that_o the_o tender_a of_o mercy_n belong_v primary_o unto_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3.2_o and_o 9.4_o and_o then_o practise_v their_o master_n mandate_n act._n 3.25_o and_o 10.14_o and_o 11.19.13.46_o second_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v for_o their_o answ_n 2_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o any_o breach_n or_o neglect_v of_o covenant_n in_o christ_n read_v esay_n 1._o and_o amos_n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 2.28_o for_o what_o sin_n be_v these_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n quest_n 1_o the_o jew_n cast_v out_o first_o for_o their_o incredulity_n because_o they_o answ_n 1_o will_v not_o believe_v rom._n 11._o second_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o answ_n 2_o christ_n three_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n hardness_n of_o answ_n 3_o heart_n and_o perverseness_n read_v esay_n 48.4_o mark_n 3.5_o act._n 7.5_o and_o 13.45.50_o and_o 14.19_o and_o 17.5_o and_o 18.6.12_o and_o 21.27_o and_o 25.2_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o obstinacy_n against_o observe_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o contemner_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 2_o first_o plain_o by_o these_o place_n esa_n 5.24_o and_o jer._n answ_n 1_o 13.10_o and_o 19.15_o and_o ezech._n 7.10_o second_o because_o god_n hate_v those_o who_o be_v answ_n 2_o obdurate_a and_o obstinate_a psalm_n 95.8_o rom._n 2.5_o esay_n 65.2_o and_o 5.24_o jer._n 6.10.11_o and_o 28_o 32._o three_o god_n love_v those_o who_o tremble_v at_o his_o answ_n 3_o word_n esay_n 66.2_o 5._o and_o therefore_o contemner_n thereof_o shall_v find_v no_o mercy_n four_o god_n do_v ordinary_o convert_v man_n answ_n 4_o by_o the_o word_n two_o king_n 22.19_o ezech._n 11.19_o and_o 2_o cor_fw-la 3.3_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n but_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o those_o who_o despise_v this_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n five_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a and_o sharp_a like_a answ_n 5_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n which_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o do_v not_o mollify_v and_o humble_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o heart_n come_v to_o a_o exquisite_a hardness_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v when_o the_o word_n work_v not_o upon_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o redress_n thereof_o quest_n 3_o how_o many_o fold_n be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n answ_n twofold_n first_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a as_o jer._n 44.16_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o do_v but_o we_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o own_o lip_n second_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v angry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o hardness_n or_o blindness_n for_o the_o word_n bear_v both_o of_o their_o heart_n mark_v 3.5_o and_o hence_o also_o he_o tax_v their_o dulness_n and_o slowness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 16.14_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o into_o outer_a darkness_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n that_o be_v into_o the_o corporal_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o the_o infernal_a prison_n present_o after_o their_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n answ_n 2_o second_o darkness_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o privation_n of_o light_n now_o light_n be_v twofold_a namely_o i._o spiritual_a as_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o truth_n now_o the_o privation_n of_o this_o light_n be_v internal_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a light_n who_o privation_n be_v outer_a darkness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o darkness_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n for_o although_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o hell_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o smoky_a fire_n and_o not_o clear_a except_o only_o so_o as_o the_o damn_a may_v see_v one_o another_o for_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o their_o misery_n s_o misery_n carthus_n s_o verse_n 13_o verse_n 13._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o go_v thy_o way_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n answ_n it_o signify_v a_o dismiss_v of_o one_o in_o peace_n and_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n read_v 2_o sam._n 14.8_o mark_v 5.34_o luke_n 17.19_o whence_o we_o learn_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n at_o last_o do_v dismiss_v and_o send_v away_o in_o peace_n all_o his_o petitioner_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n it_o appear_v thus_o vix_fw-la first_o from_o these_o place_n esay_n 57.19_o and_o john_n 14.27_o and_o 2_o king_n 5.19_o mat._n 15.28_o john_n 4.50_o second_o because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1_o thessaly_n 5.23_o philip._n 4.7_o three_o because_o peace_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n rom._n 5.1_o whence_o the_o angel_n sing_v peace_n on_o earth_n because_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o have_v true_a peace_n luke_n 2.14_o four_o because_o this_o peace_n be_v our_o armour_n and_o weapon_n against_o affliction_n john_n 16.33_o and_o therefore_o certain_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v peace_n at_o length_n to_o all_o that_o sue_v and_o seek_v for_o it_o at_o his_o hand_n how_o must_v we_o wait_v and_o expect_v for_o this_o peace_n quest_n 3_o until_o we_o obtain_v it_o first_o patient_o i_o wait_v patient_o say_v david_n answ_n 1_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o incline_v unto_o i_o psal_n 40.1_o second_o industrious_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v answ_n 2_o and_o await_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o bed_n cantic_a 3.1_o but_o in_o his_o way_n and_o ordinance_n three_o perseverant_o know_v that_o our_o answ_n 3_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n verse_n 14._o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o peter_n house_n he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n lay_v and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n §_o 1_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n sect._n 1_o what_o may_v we_o say_v or_o think_v of_o the_o popish_a quest_n 1_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n first_o that_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o scripture_n which_o say_v answ_n 1_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v thâ—n_v to_o burn_v 1_o cor._n 7.9_o yea_o and_o that_o when_o marriage_n be_v less_o convenient_a verse_n 26.32_o and_o therefore_o even_o then_o they_o may_v marry_v verse_n 2._o but_o now_o with_o the_o papist_n fornication_n be_v better_a than_o marriage_n for_o the_o former_a violate_v not_o the_o vow_n but_o the_o latter_a do_v as_o they_o say_v a._n say_v bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n 2.30_o f._n 1265._o a._n though_o saint_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v honourable_a and_o whoremonger_n god_n will_v judge_v heb._n 13.4_o second_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o antiquity_n to_o forbid_v answ_n 2_o marriage_n as_o they_o now_o do_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prohibition_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v here_o observe_v first_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o approve_v of_o single_a life_n and_o commend_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o their_o example_n second_o they_o do_v not_o positive_o herein_o ordain_v or_o establish_v any_o thing_n pope_n
man_n trust_v quest_n 6_o in_o or_o adhere_v unto_o first_o not_o to_o his_o natural_a strength_n in_o perform_v answ_n 1_o of_o what_o be_v good_a for_o that_o be_v but_o weakness_n job_n 14.4_o and_o 15.14_o second_o not_o to_o his_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n in_o understanding_n answ_n 2_o of_o what_o be_v good_a for_o although_o he_o may_v understand_v many_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o body_n and_o temporal_a estate_n and_o be_v very_o crafty_a in_o outward_a thing_n yet_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o be_v not_o able_a true_o to_o take_v up_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o three_o not_o to_o his_o wisdom_n in_o avoid_v of_o answ_n 3_o evil_n for_o satan_n be_v more_o crafty_a to_o tempt_v and_o assault_v than_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v temptation_n because_o natural_o our_o judgement_n err_v and_o our_o care_n sleep_v four_o not_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o resolution_n answ_n 4_o many_o a_o man_n resolve_v that_o he_o will_v never_o swear_v more_o nor_o be_v drink_v more_o nor_o fall_v into_o his_o accustom_a sin_n any_o more_o but_o yet_o at_o length_n start_v aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n turn_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n of_o sin_n indeed_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v resolute_a in_o worldly_a thing_n but_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v no_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n or_o goodness_n within_o nor_o any_o true_a change_n of_o his_o affection_n five_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o answ_n 5_o own_o honesty_n in_o obey_v for_o he_o can_v obey_v god_n either_o general_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o perpetual_o for_o all_o time_n but_o only_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o come_v far_o short_a of_o true_a obedience_n six_o he_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o conscience_n answ_n 6_o in_o repent_v or_o condemn_v of_o sin_n for_o i._o often_o the_o natural_a man_n condemn_v another_o man_n sin_n but_o not_o his_o own_o and_o ii_o often_o erect_v a_o false_a repentance_n as_o the_o drunkard_n after_o his_o cup_n and_o the_o swearer_n after_o his_o oath_n will_v cry_v god_n mercy_n and_o beat_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o breast_n and_o think_v this_o their_o repentance_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n turn_v and_o procure_v from_o he_o pardon_v yea_o iii_o oftentimes_o the_o natural_a man_n seem_v to_o express_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o hearty_a sorrow_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n not_o for_o the_o sin_n as_o ahab_n do_v 1_o king_n 21._o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o seven_o and_o last_o let_v not_o the_o natural_a man_n trust_v to_o his_o confidence_n or_o faith_n in_o believe_v for_o answ_n 7_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o be_v but_o blind_a presumption_n esa_n 28.18_o thus_o i_o say_v the_o natural_a man_n must_v neither_o trust_v to_o his_o strength_n in_o work_v nor_o to_o his_o wit_n in_o understanding_n nor_o to_o his_o prudence_n in_o avoid_v nor_o to_o his_o power_n in_o resolve_v nor_o to_o his_o honesty_n in_o obey_v nor_o to_o his_o conscience_n in_o repent_v nor_o to_o his_o confidence_n in_o believe_v for_o in_o all_o these_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v quest_n 7_o what_o thing_n or_o work_n may_v a_o spiritual_o dead_a natural_a man_n do_v the_o natural_a man_n may_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o he_o may_v sin_v greedy_o with_o the_o full_a bent_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n ephes_n 4.19_o he_o may_v run_v on_o unto_o sin_n as_o a_o horse_n unto_o the_o battle_n second_o he_o may_v perform_v natural_a work_n as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n and_o the_o like_a three_o he_o may_v perform_v politic_a and_o civil_a work_n as_o buy_v sell_v trade_a purchase_v etc._n etc._n four_o he_o may_v perform_v moral_a work_n or_o the_o act_n of_o virtue_n he_o may_v give_v alm_n forgive_v offender_n love_v true_a and_o honest_a deal_n be_v chaste_a and_o temperate_a and_o the_o like_a five_o he_o may_v perform_v religious_a action_n quoad_fw-la materiam_fw-la informem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o dead_a letter_n or_o liveless_a outward_a work_n for_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n he_o may_v pray_v he_o may_v fear_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v prick_v in_o heart_n yea_o with_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o he_o may_v obey_v in_o many_o thing_n read_v heb._n â—_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o sixthly_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o well_o quoad_fw-la formam_fw-la form_n lly_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dâ—ing_v this_o form_n of_o go_fw-mi work_n be_v faith_n and_o without_o this_o nothing_o we_o do_v can_v be_v pleaâ—â—â—g_v unto_o god_n â—7_n deus_fw-la râ—â—uâ—e_fw-la â—ator_fw-la adverbiorum_fw-la â—7_n god_n reward_v benè_fw-la only_o that_o which_o be_v wâ—ll_n do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o therefore_o natural_a man_n be_v without_o faith_n all_o their_o work_n be_v but_o like_o sodoms_n fruit_n or_o deaf_a nut_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v a_o carcase_n which_o have_v strong_a and_o well_o set_v member_n but_o want_v life_n quest_n 8_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o life_n then_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n answ_n he_o may_v live_v again_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o another_o not_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o miraculous_o not_o natural_o or_o physical_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a can_v infuse_v life_n into_o himself_o but_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o life_n by_o another_o as_o many_o be_v whereof_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a writ_n but_o even_o this_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o plain_o miraculous_a for_o any_o to_o restore_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n so_o be_v it_o with_o natural_a man_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o iâ—_n their_o power_n to_o quicken_v themselves_o or_o to_o infuse_v the_o lâ—fe_n of_o grace_n into_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o namely_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a work_n who_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o how_o may_v dead_a man_n be_v revive_v and_o restore_v quest_n 9_o unto_o life_n they_o must_v do_v as_o martha_n do_v when_o she_o desire_v answ_n that_o her_o dead_a brother_n lazarus_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n that_o be_v first_o they_o must_v fetch_v christ_n unto_o the_o dead_a soul_n then_o second_o they_o must_v pray_v that_o the_o stone_n of_o insensibility_n may_v be_v remove_v that_o be_v that_o their_o hard_a heart_n may_v be_v mollify_v and_o soften_v and_o make_v sensible_a of_o sin_n three_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o call_v he_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o perdition_n four_o pray_v that_o be_v call_v and_o hear_v christ_n voice_n he_o may_v come_v out_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n forsake_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o for_o ever_o five_o pray_v that_o his_o face_n be_v unbound_v he_o may_v see_v christ_n john_n 11.44_o six_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o then_o let_v he_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o stay_v with_o he_o and_o never_o depart_v from_o he_o revelation_n 3.20_o seven_o by_o how_o much_o long_o he_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n or_o death_n or_o by_o how_o much_o the_o worse_o he_o stink_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o wicked_a life_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_o and_o constant_o pray_v until_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o restore_v how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v spiritual_o quest_n 10_o dead_a or_o not_o examine_v in_o thou_o these_o thing_n namely_o first_o be_v thou_o give_v to_o thy_o pleasure_n answ_n follow_v that_o with_o joy_n but_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o weariness_n call_v that_o a_o hard_a say_n 6.60_o say_n john_n 6.60_o then_o certain_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n second_o be_v thou_o glue_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o wealth_n and_o profit_n james_n 4.4_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o undoubted_o then_o thou_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o sin_n three_o be_v thou_o puff_v up_o with_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o quicked_a rom._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n these_o three_o hold_v man_n diverse_o to_o wit_n first_o pleasure_n lull_v man_n asleep_a second_o the_o world_n compel_v man_n as_o in_o chain_n to_o obey_v and_o serve_v she_o three_o wisdom_n delude_v and_o deceive_v man_n with_o false_a show_n four_o be_v thou_o not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o change_v then_o certain_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o infuse_v john_n 3.5_o five_o do_v thou_o not_o as_o yet_o believe_v then_o it_o be_v
to_o be_v fear_v that_o thou_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o nature_n but_o dead_a in_o grace_n wherein_o must_v natural_a man_n labour_v to_o acquire_v quest_n 11_o life_n first_o in_o general_a in_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v answ_n 1_o both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o the_o will_n and_o memory_n and_o reason_n and_o spirit_n and_o mind_n ephesian_n 4.24_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o acquire_v life_n in_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o sensu_fw-la in_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n nothing_o come_v unto_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o that_o the_o scale_n of_o ignorance_n may_v fall_v off_o from_o our_o eye_n because_o sense_n be_v the_o outer_a gate_n of_o the_o soul_n ephes_n 1.18_o rom._n 11.8_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.11_o in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o desire_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n must_v labour_v first_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o blindness_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o who_o belong_v for_o spiritual_a life_n must_v strive_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o spiritual_a death_n wherein_o he_o lie_v bury_v luke_n 11.34_o ii_o in_o fide_fw-la in_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o faith_n bring_v we_o to_o save_a knowledge_n john_n 17.3_o and_o work_v in_o we_o true_a experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3.10_o god_n philip._n 3.10_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o dead_a dream_n or_o carnal_a conjecture_n but_o labour_n for_o a_o true_a lively_a work_v and_o applicative_a faith_n iii_o in_o robore_fw-la in_o our_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o be_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n and_o power_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n 3.16_o man_n ephes_n 3.16_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v but_o impotency_n itself_o now_o this_o live_n or_o lively_a power_n which_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o be_v threefold_a namely_o first_o potestas_fw-la pugnandi_fw-la power_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n manful_o until_o we_o have_v prevail_v 2.11_o prevail_v heb._n 12.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o second_o potestas_fw-la obediendi_fw-la power_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n in_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o new_a life_n three_o potestas_fw-la amandi_fw-la gaudâ—ndi_fw-la power_n to_o love_n god_n and_o good_a duty_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o esay_n 58.13_o quest_n 12_o from_o who_o be_v this_o life_n to_o be_v acquire_v answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o god_n the_o father_n esay_n 25.8_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o rom._n 4.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o god_n the_o son_n luke_n 1.78.79_o john_n 1.4_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 6.63_o rom._n 8.10_o 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o invocate_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o infuse_v this_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n into_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n quest_n 13_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v be_v watchful_a and_o circumspect_a over_o our_o way_n ephes_n 5.15_o for_o grace_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o security_n or_o with_o sleep_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o case_n colos_n 3.1_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v john_n 5.24_o 25._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v hear_v namely_o i._o the_o law_n this_o we_o must_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v thereby_o rom._n 7.9_o ii_o the_o gospel_n this_o we_o must_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v counsel_v and_o comfort_v thereby_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v die_v unto_o sin_n generatio_fw-la unius_fw-la est_fw-la corruptio_fw-la alterius_fw-la the_o vivify_a of_o grace_n be_v the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o grace_n increase_v the_o more_o sin_n decrease_v rom._n 6.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.36_o now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o death_n namely_o first_o concupiscentiae_fw-la of_o sin_n and_o lust_n colos_n 3.5_o for_o all_o sin_n evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v mortify_v second_o confidentiae_fw-la of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n for_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o &_o not_o trust_v at_o all_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v four_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o believe_v john_n 8.24_o answ_n 4_o and_o that_o by_o a_o faith_n not_o of_o our_o own_o frame_n but_o of_o god_n infuse_v colos_n 2.12_o five_o we_o must_v persevere_v in_o all_o these_o as_o long_a answ_n 5_o as_o we_o live_v that_o be_v both_o in_o watchfulness_n and_o hear_v and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n and_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n approve_v by_o work_n revelat._n 2.11_o ephes_n 6.13_o what_o shall_v we_o gain_v by_o this_o spiritual_a life_n quest_n 14_o that_o we_o must_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o first_o if_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n answ_n 1_o of_o grace_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o ephes_n 2.6.19_o second_o by_o this_o spiritual_a life_n we_o gain_v spiritual_a answ_n 2_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o from_o sin_n rom._n 6.14_o &_o 8.11_o three_o by_o this_o life_n we_o gain_v light_n and_o knowledge_n answ_n 3_o and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v esay_n 9.2_o luke_n 1.80_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o pain_n verse_n 25._o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o verse_n 25_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v §_o 1._o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o sect._n 1_o this_o action_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o come_n unto_o christ_n how_o do_v we_o come_v unto_o christ_n quest_n or_o by_o what_o step_n first_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v absent_a from_o christ_n answ_n 1_o and_o a_o stranger_n unto_o he_o mat._n 18.11_o luke_n 15.13_o ephes_n 2.12_o and_o 1_o pet._n 25._o second_o therefore_o god_n send_v affliction_n as_o answ_n 2_o to_o the_o prodigal_a poverty_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n misery_n psalm_n 107._o three_o and_o then_o we_o come_v to_o he_o psal_n 119.67.71_o answ_n 3_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o i._o by_o prayer_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o do_v cry_v lord_n save_v we_o or_o ii_o by_o repentance_n as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o §_o 2._o they_o awake_v he_o sect._n 2_o christ_n indeed_o be_v sometime_o absent_a from_o his_o child_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o his_o be_v asleep_o how_o be_v christ_n absent_a from_o his_o child_n quest_n first_o sometime_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o by_o answ_n 1_o withdraw_a his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o sin_n thus_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o peter_n and_o david_n for_o a_o time_n second_o sometime_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o answ_n 2_o in_o comfort_n when_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o grievous_a affliction_n thus_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o job_n for_o a_o time_n and_o from_o david_n psal_n 22._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o save_v we_o or_o we_o perish_v the_o disciple_n here_o in_o their_o distress_n pray_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v preserve_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v certain_o be_v hear_v object_n but_o many_o pray_v who_o god_n answer_v not_o answ_n 1_o first_o god_n be_v always_o able_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o if_o he_o please_v daniel_n 3.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o if_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v yet_o he_o will_v turn_v his_o denial_n and_o our_o distress_n unto_o our_o good_a for_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o the_o righteous_a rom._n 8.28_o answ_n 3_o three_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o he_o can_v afterward_o as_o we_o see_v in_o israel_n fight_v against_o benjamin_n who_o be_v overcome_v once_o &_o again_o judg._n 20.21.25_o although_o god_n bid_v they_o fight_v verse_n 18.23_o but_o at_o length_n they_o whole_o overcome_v they_o verse_n 35._o etc._n etc._n verse_n 26_o verse_n 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o
bad_a be_v encourage_v and_o embolden_v thereby_o to_o do_v the_o like_a ii_o some_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o other_o by_o their_o persuasion_n unto_o sin_n thus_o many_o entice_v and_o persuade_v other_o unto_o drunkenness_n adultery_n theft_n perjury_n lie_v and_o the_o like_a iii_o some_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o other_o by_o their_o scoff_v and_o taunt_n whereby_o they_o deride_v the_o professor_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o resemblance_n there_o be_v between_o sinner_n who_o be_v possess_v by_o satan_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o those_o who_o be_v corporal_o possess_v unto_o what_o sin_n may_v this_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n quest_n 12_o which_o be_v in_o these_o two_o possess_v person_n be_v most_o apt_o resemble_v or_o apply_v first_o chrysostom_n appli_v it_o unto_o luxury_n and_o answ_n 1_o uncleanness_n because_o that_o be_v of_o unbridled_a rage_n and_o lead_v man_n unto_o tombâ—_n that_o be_v stew_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o impudency_n second_o but_o this_o corporal_a possession_n may_v answ_n 2_o most_o pregnant_o be_v apply_v unto_o covetousness_n which_o be_v like_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o a_o very_a sink_n of_o wickedness_n chrysostom_n s_o give_v we_o a_o character_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n thus_o elegant_o paint_v he_o out_o unto_o we_o we_o must_v suppose_v we_o see_v a_o man_n i._n who_o face_n be_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o greedy_a dog_n or_o raven_a wolf_n and_o ii_o who_o have_v fiery_a eye_n sparkle_v through_o rage_n and_o iii_o who_o have_v tooth_n as_o sharp_a as_o a_o sword_n edge_n and_o iu_o who_o mouth_n be_v a_o deep_a devour_a gulf_n and_o v._o who_o tongue_n be_v a_o venomous_a flood_n that_o send_v forth_o stream_n of_o deadly_a poison_n and_o vi_o who_o voice_n be_v some_o horrid_a and_o dismal_a note_n and_o vii_o who_o arm_n be_v two_o deadly_a dragon_n and_o viii_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v burn_a faggot_n and_o ix_o who_o belly_n be_v like_o a_o burn_a furnace_n and_o x._o who_o foot_n have_v wing_n upon_o they_o now_o the_o father_n have_v make_v this_o man_n or_o monster_n do_v further_a fain_o or_o suppose_v that_o first_o he_o kill_v tear_n and_o devour_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o meet_v withal_o and_o second_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o no_o law_n will_v restrain_v he_o but_o fearless_o he_o assail_v all_o yea_o three_o we_o may_v true_o conceive_v the_o true_o covetous_a man_n to_o be_v more_o horrible_a than_o chrysostom_n can_v paint_v or_o imprint_v by_o any_o description_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a for_o some_o seek_n after_o riches_n have_v fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o snare_n and_o pierce_v their_o heart_n thorough_a with_o many_o sorrow_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o no_o man_n dare_v pass_v that_o way_n observe_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o associate_v or_o keep_v company_n with_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o satan_n for_o none_o dare_v come_v near_o unto_o these_o two_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v harm_v quest_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o perilous_a society_n be_v there_o answ_n three_o namely_o first_o society_n with_o satan_n as_o witch_n magician_n sorcerer_n and_o the_o like_v have_v this_o be_v desperate_a and_o second_o society_n with_o sinner_n in_o sin_v this_o be_v sinful_a and_o prohibit_v psal_n 1.1_o diabolus_fw-la tentat_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la greg._n nobiscum_fw-la greg._n the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o tempt_v we_o by_o himself_o but_o also_o by_o those_o who_o inhabit_v among_o we_o and_o three_o society_n with_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o habitation_n that_o be_v when_o we_o live_v among_o sinner_n this_o be_v dangerous_a because_o evil_a example_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n verse_n 29_o ver_fw-la 29._o and_o behold_v they_o cry_v out_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o what_o torment_n do_v the_o devil_n fear_v first_o some_o say_v they_o fear_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o region_n certain_o saint_n mark_n say_v they_o quest_n 1_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o send_v they_o out_o of_o that_o country_n mark_n answ_n 1_o 5.10_o and_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v mischief_n second_o some_o say_v they_o fear_v that_o christ_n answ_n 2_o will_v send_v they_o into_o hell_n indeed_o saint_n luke_n say_v that_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o be_v will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o dâ—ep_n luke_n 8.31_o and_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o be_v captivate_v and_o incarcerate_v in_o hell_n if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o for_o although_o they_o carry_v fire_n about_o they_o yet_o in_o hell_n it_o be_v much_o worse_o with_o they_o three_o some_o say_v that_o they_o fear_v eternal_a torment_n answ_n 3_o and_o this_o undoubted_o be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v we_o know_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v bind_v over_o to_o eternal_a and_o perpetual_a torment_n but_o why_o come_v thou_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o that_o time_n four_o some_o say_v they_o fear_v some_o extraordinary_a answ_n 4_o torment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n indeed_o in_o my_o judgement_n we_o may_v conceive_v all_o these_o for_o they_o fear_v and_o tremble_v and_o be_v strike_v with_o terror_n and_o horror_n and_o expect_v torment_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o behold_v christ_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o other_o hope_n or_o expectation_n but_o of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n observe_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.27_o what_o torment_n do_v wicked_a man_n expect_v or_o fear_v quest_n 2_o or_o what_o torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o wicked_a man_n first_o for_o the_o wicked_a be_v prepare_v corporal_a answ_n 1_o pain_n and_o punishment_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v with_o the_o body_n now_o this_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v call_v by_o saint_n jude_n verse_n 7._o eternal_a fire_n it_o be_v much_o dispute_v and_o controvert_v among_o the_o schoolman_n how_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v torment_v with_o this_o corporeal_a fire_n see_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o it_o be_v well_o conclude_v of_o they_o thus_o i._o that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o corporeal_a fire_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v it_o mat._n 3.10_o and_o 5.22_o and_o 25.41_o second_o because_o the_o body_n sin_v against_o god_n be_v to_o be_v vex_v and_o torment_v by_o god_n with_o corporal_a pain_n ii_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v in_o that_o fire_n because_o christ_n say_v so_o go_v you_o wicked_a into_o eternal_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25.41_o iii_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v in_o that_o fire_n they_o answer_n they_o be_v torment_v not_o only_a first_o with_o the_o sight_n thereof_o or_o second_o with_o a_o imaginary_a apprehension_n thereof_o but_o three_o as_o a_o instrument_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o four_o ut_fw-la locus_fw-la locatum_fw-la continens_fw-la &_o cogens_fw-la tho._n supplem_n 70.3_o corp_n hell_n be_v a_o fiery_a region_n or_o a_o region_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v contain_v and_o include_v therein_o must_v needs_o be_v torment_v thereby_o cum_fw-la dives_fw-la ab_fw-la igne_fw-la patiatur_fw-la quis_fw-la neget_fw-la animoâ—_n ignibus_fw-la puniri_fw-la greg._n dial_n 4._o cap._n 28.29_o none_o must_v question_v this_o truth_n that_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v punish_v by_o fire_n see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o dives_n who_o be_v in_o hell_n but_o in_o soulâ—_n be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n answ_n 2_o second_o for_o the_o wicked_a be_v prepare_v spiritual_a torment_n or_o vexation_n in_o mind_n for_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v anger_n fury_n madness_n sorrow_n fear_n clamour_n out-cry_n and_o the_o like_a as_o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n so_o be_v perturbation_n most_o perfect_a in_o hell_n there_o shall_v be_v i._o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n here_o wicked_a man_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v small_a but_o there_o they_o shall_v flatter_v themselves_o no_o long_o but_o be_v horrible_o sensible_a both_o of_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n commit_v on_o earth_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n ii_o in_o hell_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o
it_o have_v a_o double_a property_n namely_o i._o it_o revive_v quicken_v and_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n and_o ii_o nourish_v and_o make_v man_n able_a for_o labour_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n be_v enable_v to_o work_v his_o work_n or_o to_o perform_v good_a work_n what_o work_n be_v require_v of_o those_o vessel_n into_o quest_n 3_o who_o the_o wine_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v first_o in_o general_a they_o must_v labour_v to_o abound_v answ_n 1_o in_o three_o sort_n of_o work_n namely_o i._o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o zeal_n patience_n humility_n love_n frequent_a meditation_n and_o the_o like_a ii_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mouth_n as_o in_o profession_n laud_v of_o god_n and_o word_n fit_a for_o edification_n colos_n 4.6_o iii_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o life_n and_o in_o these_o we_o must_v be_v rich_a 1_o tim._n 6.18_o second_o more_o particular_o many_o be_v the_o answ_n 2_o work_n which_o god_n require_v of_o those_o who_o heart_n he_o have_v sanctify_v with_o grace_n as_o for_o example_n to_o instance_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a i._o they_o must_v give_v themselves_o whole_o uâ—_n unto_o god_n confess_v &_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n rom._n 6.19_o &_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o offer_v up_o themselves_o and_o they_o whole_o unto_o his_o service_n and_o learn_v in_o humility_n of_o soul_n to_o deny_v their_o own_o will_n and_o ii_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o hate_v and_o deny_v all_o thing_n which_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o christ_n luke_n 14.26_o they_o must_v cleave_v so_o close_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o neither_o her_o pleasure_n profit_n the_o world_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o may_v separate_v they_o and_o iii_o they_o must_v depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o upon_o all_o their_o occasion_n psalm_n 73.28_o job_n 13_o 15._o this_o be_v hard_a but_o needful_a john_n 6.29_o and_o iv_o they_o must_v wrestle_v and_o fight_v against_o all_o carnal_a lust_n and_o inbred_a corruption_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o v._o they_o must_v labour_v to_o walk_v in_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o faithful_a love_v the_o brethren_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.35_o rom._n 12.18_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5.2_o and_o vi_o they_o must_v walk_v in_o sanctity_n humility_n and_o simplicity_n john_n 1.45_o and_o vii_o they_o must_v be_v liberal_a &_o charitable_a ready_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o gal._n 5.22_o and_o viii_o they_o must_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 7_o 22._o that_o be_v first_o delight_v to_o meditate_v therein_o as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119._o and_o second_o delight_n in_o the_o observance_n and_o practice_n thereof_o and_o ix_o they_o must_v undaunted_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o bold_o profess_v his_o name_n before_o man_n 1_o tim_n 6.12_o this_o be_v vinum_fw-la odorum_fw-la i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o x._o they_o must_v remain_v and_o persevere_v in_o all_o these_o unto_o the_o end_n mat._n 24.13_o john_n 8.31_o observe_v our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v unto_o the_o heart_n as_o wine_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n esay_n 55.1_o prov._n 9.2_o ephes_n 5.18_o quest_n 3_o what_o analogy_n or_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o wine_n and_o grace_n or_o wherein_o be_v wine_n like_o unto_o grace_n answ_n 1_o first_o wine_n be_v repute_v one_o of_o the_o best_a creature_n ordain_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n hence_o abraham_n offer_v it_o to_o melchisedech_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o isaac_n thus_o bless_v jacob_n the_o lord_n cause_v thou_o to_o abound_v with_o plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n gen._n 27.28_o yea_o hence_o wine_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a delicate_n cantie_a 5.1_o and_o psalm_n 4.7_o thus_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o of_o most_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n unto_o it_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o time_n the_o vine_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o which_o have_v be_v make_v column_n and_o statue_n bartholomeus_n from_o pliny_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o populonia_n a_o city_n of_o hetâ—uria_n near_o pisa_n that_o be_v now_o call_v plumbinum_n there_o be_v a_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n make_v of_o a_o vine_n stock_n and_o almost_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o of_o all_o tree_n the_o wood_n of_o a_o vine_n be_v most_o durable_a durat_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la we_o need_v not_o doubt_v however_o vine_n be_v with_o we_o but_o that_o they_o come_v sometime_o to_o be_v great_a tree_n if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o sir_n walter_n ralegh_n and_o he_o have_v it_o from_o strabo_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v cluster_n of_o grape_n two_o cubit_n long_o and_o that_o we_o may_v credit_v this_o the_o better_a let_v we_o remember_v that_o bunch_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o two_o spy_n numb_a 13.24_o thus_o as_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o vine_n dure_v long_o so_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o and_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v without_o repentance_n a_o man_n can_v loose_v grace_n except_o god_n take_v it_o from_o he_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o give_v grace_n unto_o any_o rom._n 11.29_o three_o wine_n take_v inward_o that_o be_v drink_v answ_n 3_o be_v wonderful_a profitable_a and_o that_o in_o many_o regard_n i._o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o stomach_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n viz._n first_o it_o help_v to_o digest_v other_o meat_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v digest_v and_o concoct_v all_o our_o cogitation_n and_o action_n and_o like_o salt_n season_v both_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n unto_o we_o second_o wine_n quench_v and_o allay_v the_o thirst_n so_o grace_n restrain_v the_o heat_n of_o carnal_a appetite_n and_o desire_n and_o subdue_v the_o affection_n three_o wine_n help_v and_o strengthen_v the_o appetite_n and_o whet_v the_o stomach_n so_o grace_n increase_v our_o desire_n after_o grace_n and_o strengthen_v our_o appetite_n after_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n for_o he_o in_o who_o grace_n be_v will_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o holy_a four_o wine_n breed_v the_o best_a blood_n and_o give_v the_o best_a nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n so_o grace_n afford_v the_o best_a nourishment_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o thereby_o only_o do_v we_o grow_v up_o and_o become_v strong_a man_n in_o christ_n ii_o wine_n be_v profitable_a for_o man_n in_o the_o vein_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o stomach_n for_o first_o it_o open_v stop_v vein_n and_o be_v good_a for_o obstruction_n so_o grace_n do_v facilitate_v the_o way_n unto_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o take_v away_o the_o obstacle_n we_o be_v natural_o backward_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n but_o by_o grace_n we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a second_o wine_n do_v dry_a up_o crudid_a humour_n in_o the_o vein_n and_o qualify_v they_o so_o grace_n do_v ripen_v corroborate_v and_o perfect_a all_o weak_a and_o infirm_a cogitation_n at_o first_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o we_o desire_v but_o with_o saint_n paul_n complain_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v i_o can_v rom._n 7.14_o but_o by_o grace_n at_o length_n we_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n three_o wine_n do_v expel_v evil_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n because_o it_o strengthen_v the_o expulsive_a faculty_n so_o grace_n do_v expel_v all_o evil_a desire_n thought_n and_o lust_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n four_o wine_n do_v fill_v the_o vein_n with_o good_a humour_n yea_o the_o best_a moisture_n so_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5.19_o and_o all_o holy_a desire_n iii_o wine_n be_v good_a for_o the_o body_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n namely_o first_o it_o cure_v some_o disease_n and_o inward_a grief_n so_o by_o grace_n all_o our_o wound_n be_v cure_v and_o disease_n heal_v psal_n 103.2_o second_o wine_n increase_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n psal_n 78.65_o so_o by_o grace_n we_o grow_v up_o from_o child_n to_o man_n and_o increase_v daily_o in_o spiritual_a strength_n iv_o wine_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n to_o wit_n first_o it_o penetrate_v into_o the_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o man_n so_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o
pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o psal_n 7.9_o and_o grace_n itself_o dive_v and_o take_v root_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n second_o wine_n expel_v sorrow_n and_o pensivenesse_n whence_o the_o kingly_a preacher_n exhort_v we_o to_o give_v wine_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n prov._n 31.6_o so_o the_o come_v ort_n we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v refresh_v our_o heart_n in_o our_o great_a sorrow_n whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o if_o outward_a affliction_n press_v we_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o change_v into_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o if_o we_o be_v deject_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v assure_v we_o of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n through_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o three_o wine_n expel_v fear_n and_o make_v man_n bold_a so_o grace_n overcome_v all_o legal_a and_o desperate_a fear_n and_o terror_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o confident_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n love_n power_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 4_o 18._o four_o wine_n cheer_v and_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n 15._o heart_n psal_n 104_o 15._o both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n 9.13_o man_n judg._n 9.13_o vitiâ—_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quasi_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la vivificat_fw-la isidor_n so_o by_o grace_n we_o have_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n yea_o that_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a zach._n 9.17_o and_o 10.7_o philip._n 4.7_o rom._n 14.17_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o five_o wine_n beget_v good_a spirit_n and_o increase_v the_o radical_a heat_n so_o by_o grace_n our_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n and_o good_a work_n be_v daily_o increase_v ephes_n 5.19_o v._o wine_n be_v profitable_a also_o for_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o regard_n viz._n first_o it_o sharpen_v the_o understanding_n psal_n 73.18_o vinum_fw-la moderatè_fw-la sumptum_fw-la â—â—â—it_fw-la ingenium_fw-la so_o by_o grace_n our_o intellectual_n be_v better_v and_o we_o thereby_o enable_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n 13.12_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 2._o and_o 13.12_o second_o wine_n better_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v the_o coward_n strong_a and_o bold_a and_o resolute_a and_o the_o covetous_a man_n bountiful_a barthol_n &_o alex._n ab_fw-la al._n 5._o 21._o so_o grace_n work_v a_o true_a change_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o make_v we_o unlike_o ourselves_o ephes_n 4.23_o 24._o answ_n 4_o four_o wine_n be_v good_a outward_o use_v for_o i._o inward_o take_v it_o warm_v but_o outward_o oppose_v it_o cool_v so_o grace_n do_v increase_v all_o inward_a spiritual_a gift_n but_o do_v diminish_v all_o carnal_a desire_n ii_o wine_n cure_v wound_n whence_o the_o samaritan_n power_v wine_n and_o oil_n because_o as_o oil_n do_v purge_v cleanse_v and_o close_o up_o a_o wound_n so_o wine_n do_v assuage_v the_o pain_n and_o comfort_n thâ—_n wound_n here_o we_o must_v observe_v these_o two_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o wound_n to_o wit_n i._o painful_a and_o smart_a wound_n these_o be_v the_o accusation_n and_o worm_n of_o conscience_n ii_o itch_a wound_n which_o allure_v man_n to_o scratch_v although_o scratch_v cause_v smart_v these_o be_v temptation_n and_o allurement_n unto_o sin_n the_o end_n whereof_o if_o we_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o will_v be_v the_o gaul_n and_o accusation_n of_o our_o conscience_n iii_o insensible_a wound_n in_o which_o be_v much_o mortify_v and_o dead_a flesh_n these_o be_v blind_a and_o hard_a heart_n now_o grace_n cure_v all_o these_o wound_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v past_a and_o of_o preservation_n against_o sin_n and_o of_o knowledge_n and_o mollify_v and_o soften_v heart_n ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o second_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o ulcer_n namely_o i._o swell_v these_o must_v be_v break_v although_o it_o be_v painful_a this_o be_v internal_a concupiscence_n which_o make_v man_n often_o break_v forth_o first_o into_o sin_n as_o in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 11._o and_o 12._o and_o afterward_o into_o bitter_a figh_n tear_n and_o groan_n as_o the_o same_o kingly_a prophet_n do_v ii_o matterish_a and_o run_v ulcer_n which_o must_v be_v dry_v up_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v very_o hardly_o leave_v iii_o cacoethes_n a_o bile_n ill_a to_o be_v cure_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n thereof_o and_o the_o dead_a flesh_n therein_o and_o here_o there_o be_v need_n of_o corrosive_n by_o this_o be_v mean_v such_o a_o trade_n and_o hardness_n in_o evil_a that_o a_o man_n can_v cease_v to_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o rom._n 7.14_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v most_o frequent_o cure_v by_o sharp_a affliction_n as_o we_o see_v in_o manasses_n thus_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o contrition_n for_o sin_n yea_o to_o the_o leave_v of_o sin_n though_o it_o have_v be_v customary_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o long_o continue_v therein_o five_o wine_n be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o divine_a answ_n 5_o thing_n exod._n 29.40_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v mix_v and_o offer_v up_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n ephes_n 6.18_o jude_n 20._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n resemble_v wine_n and_o that_o as_o wine_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n so_o grace_n be_v unto_o the_o soul_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o that_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n may_v occasion_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o wâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bottle_n be_v all_o one_o quest_n 4_o or_o not_o some_o think_v they_o 〈…〉_o i_o think_v without_o truth_n or_o reason_n answ_n for_o 〈◊〉_d action_n differ_v from_o the_o agent_n and_o the_o contaâ—â—â—â—om_n the_o contain_v so_o do_v the_o wine_n from_o the_o vessel_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o observe_v a_o threefold_a difference_n namely_o first_o some_o say_v the_o wine_n and_o the_o vessel_n differ_v in_o degree_n because_o the_o new_a man_n be_v perfect_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la at_o once_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o new_a wine_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n do_v grow_v and_o increase_v daily_a we_o not_o be_v perfect_a in_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v philippian_n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o difference_n because_o as_o grace_n so_o also_o faith_n grow_v and_o increase_v daily_a 2_o cor._n 4.16_o and_o 3.18_o and_o 2_o peter_n 3.18_o second_o some_o say_v the_o wine_n and_o the_o vessel_n differ_v in_o re_n even_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o because_o the_o one_o grace_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o god_n and_o be_v only_o reveal_v and_o by_o illumination_n communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o other_o grace_n be_v a_o quality_n imprint_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o difference_n neither_o because_o the_o communication_n of_o divine_a grace_n do_v remain_v and_o abide_v imprint_v in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o three_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o vessel_n differ_v in_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o action_n for_o the_o one_o be_v once_o only_o imprint_v the_o other_o daily_o augment_v now_o these_o two_o to_o beget_v and_o nourish_v to_o live_v and_o to_o execute_v the_o action_n and_o function_n of_o life_n differ_v clear_o enough_o and_o these_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o type_n namely_o in_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o one_o prefigure_v our_o new_a birth_n the_o other_o our_o growth_n and_o increase_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o tree_n differ_v from_o the_o fruit_n so_o do_v the_o vessel_n from_o the_o wine_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v a_o preparation_n and_o a_o disposition_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v first_o wash_v and_o then_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o be_v i._o plant_v and_o admit_v into_o god_n house_n and_o then_o ii_o we_o work_v his_o work_n for_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 5.25_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o lord_n first_o make_v we_o good_a tree_n and_o then_o enable_v we_o to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o we_o be_v first_o make_v good_a bottle_n and_o then_o enable_v to_o hold_v and_o show_v forth_o good_a wine_n for_o new_a wine_n be_v
instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o man_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n §_o 3._o that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n sect._n 3_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o send_n of_o minister_n quest_n 1_o it_o be_v either_o first_o extraordinary_n answ_n as_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o sometime_o man_n sometime_o woman_n be_v sudden_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n second_o ordinary_a and_o this_o be_v two_o fold_n viz._n i._o a_o internal_a vocation_n and_o call_v from_o god_n and_o this_o have_v in_o it_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o first_o god_n excite_v and_o stirâ—_n up_o such_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o desire_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o gather_v in_o his_o harvest_n second_o than_o god_n make_v they_o able_a minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o corinth_n 3.6_o ii_o a_o external_a call_n from_o man_n appoint_v for_o this_o end_n for_o the_o gatherer_n of_o this_o harvest_n must_v be_v both_o missi_fw-la and_o permissi_fw-la send_v by_o god_n and_o allow_v by_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o labourer_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o give_v to_o minister_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v unto_o labour_n observe_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n quest_n 2_o require_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o pain_n first_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o they_o be_v call_v fisher_n mat._n 4.19_o luke_n 10.2_o and_o command_v to_o be_v painful_a &_o faithful_a shepherd_n joh._n 21.15_o etc._n etc._n act._n 20.28_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 5._o they_o be_v call_v soldier_n and_o planter_n and_o builder_n and_o the_o like_a 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o 3.7_o and_o 16.10_o 16._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o 11.23_o philip._n 4.3_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.12_o and_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o second_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o appear_v answ_n 2_o that_o their_o call_n require_v much_o labour_n and_o pain_n for_o their_o work_n be_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o small_a work_n contain_v therein_o these_o four_o thing_n namely_o i._o to_o preach_v the_o word_n public_o mark_v 16._o 16._o and_o 1_o timothy_n 5._o â—7_n and_o 2_o timothy_n 4.2_o ii_o to_o labour_n by_o preach_v to_o make_v thâ—â—â—_n people_n perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o colos_n 1.28_o iii_o to_o love_v their_o people_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o inward_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o gal_n 4.11_o iv_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n if_o need_v require_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o flock_n read_v 1_o cor_fw-la 4.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 4.8_o &c_n &c_n and_o 11.23_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 3_o how_o may_v a_o good_a minister_n and_o painful_a labourer_n be_v know_v answ_n 1_o first_o a_o good_a labourer_n gain_v more_o by_o his_o work_n than_o he_o spend_v upon_o himself_o in_o his_o diet_n so_o a_o good_a minister_n do_v not_o spend_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o study_v upon_o his_o flock_n but_o still_o save_v and_o gain_v something_o for_o himself_o be_v himself_o better_v by_o his_o preach_n and_o study_n answ_n 2_o second_o a_o good_a labourer_n spend_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a day_n in_o labour_n and_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o in_o eat_v so_o a_o good_a minister_n spend_v both_o day_n and_o night_n 1_o thess_n 2_o 12._o in_o care_n labour_n and_o study_v and_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n therein_o spend_v spend_v but_o little_a in_o refresh_v of_o himself_o answ_n 3_o three_o a_o good_a workman_n work_v as_o painful_o when_o his_o master_n be_v absent_a as_o when_o he_o be_v present_a so_o we_o though_o absent_a in_o body_n shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v present_a in_o spirit_n and_o as_o careful_a private_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o be_v under_o we_o as_o public_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o answ_n 4_o four_o a_o good_a labourer_n be_v a_o shame_v to_o come_v into_o his_o master_n sight_n that_o day_n that_o he_o have_v be_v idle_a so_o a_o faithful_a minister_n will_v cry_v perdâ—dimus_fw-la diem_fw-la and_o grieve_v for_o the_o misspend_v of_o any_o one_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v some_o glory_n to_o god_n or_o good_a to_o his_o church_n or_o benefit_n or_o comfort_n to_o some_o of_o his_o child_n answ_n 5_o five_o if_o a_o good_a labourer_n labour_v all_o day_n and_o gain_v nothing_o than_o he_o grieve_v for_o his_o bad_a success_n so_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o god_n grieve_v and_o mourn_v when_o they_o labour_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o read_v luke_n 5.5_o and_o heb._n 13.17_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o into_o his_o harvest_n observe_v we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o minister_n labour_n be_v to_o gather_v in_o god_n harvest_n here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o double_a labour_n of_o minister_n namely_o first_o seedtime_n then_o second_o harvest-time_n first_o they_o must_v sow_v than_o they_o must_v reap_v rom._n 15.20_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.25_o second_o as_o in_o america_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a harvest_n there_o be_v something_o ripe_a every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d for_o always_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v there_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a harvest_n some_o still_o ready_a to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v the_o work_n which_o god_n require_v of_o these_o labourer_n quest_n god_n require_v of_o they_o these_o divers_a and_o several_a work_n viz._n first_o to_o sow_v the_o â—eed_n that_o be_v answ_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o second_o to_o water_v it_o that_o be_v to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v what_o begin_v to_o take_v root_n or_o to_o labour_v daily_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n ego_fw-la plantavi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la initia_fw-la pâ—sui_fw-la quia_fw-la primus_fw-la â—ester_fw-mi â—â—â—tor_fw-la fui_fw-la apollo_n verò_fw-la â—igavit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la bene_fw-la positam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la illustravit_fw-la &_o â—â—â—it_fw-la 3.6_o â—â—â—it_fw-la aretius_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o three_o to_o hedge_v in_o the_o corn_n that_o it_o be_v not_o trample_v down_o that_o be_v labour_v to_o fence_v they_o about_o with_o dommination_n &_o threaten_n and_o legal_a fear_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o hedge_v they_o in_o with_o sound_a doctrine_n 3.6_o that_o the_o viperous_a brood_n of_o heretic_n may_v not_o seduce_v they_o four_o to_o labour_v to_o ripen_v the_o corn_n that_o be_v to_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a fix_v and_o root_v in_o faith_n and_o build_v up_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n ephes_n 1.18_o five_o to_o harrow_v the_o field_n and_o to_o break_v the_o clot_n thaâ—_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o break_v and_o humble_v the_o obduâ—â—â—â—_n and_o obstinate_a heart_n of_o harden_a sinner_n by_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o word_n six_o to_o gather_v in_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v to_o gather_v man_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a gather_v of_o the_o righteous_a namely_o i._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o earthly_a minister_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n ii_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o heavenly_a minister_n the_o angel_n when_o by_o they_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n gainer_n that_o be_v the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n seven_o to_o cast_v the_o tare_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o give_v over_o unto_o satan_n those_o who_o will_v not_o repent_v this_o we_o do_v unwilling_o and_o always_o but_o hypothetical_o because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o charitable_a and_o to_o hope_v the_o best_a to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n if_o thou_o know_v i_o i_o know_v thou_o stand_v amaze_v and_o no_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o insolency_n of_o this_o our_o age_n and_o how_o true_o the_o poet_n prophesy_v when_o he_o say_v scribimus_fw-la indocti_fw-la doctique_fw-la poemata_fw-la passim_fw-la that_o with_o the_o cripple_n
the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n who_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v disquiet_v and_o disturb_v only_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o personal_a hatred_n against_o he_o and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v peace_n and_o his_o particular_a congregation_n leave_v to_o enjoy_v as_o good_a a_o pastor_n yea_o in_o every_o regard_n as_o able_a to_o edify_v they_o as_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v go_v and_o yet_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v undergo_v the_o trouble_n molestation_n and_o danger_n of_o exile_n will_v stay_v and_o suffer_v the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o his_o particular_a flock_n to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o hinder_v from_o the_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o word_n rule_n 8_o eight_o in_o flee_v persecution_n we_o must_v respect_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i._o if_o the_o church_n by_o the_o retain_v and_o keep_v of_o a_o minister_n may_v reap_v spiritual_a gain_n and_o advantage_n than_o he_o be_v not_o to_o flee_v or_o ii_o if_o the_o church_n may_v reap_v comfort_n courage_n or_o benefit_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o minister_n constant_a and_o courageous_a suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n then_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o flee_v because_o a_o good_a shepherd_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o sheep_n but_o iii_o if_o a_o minister_n can_v have_v no_o leave_n to_o discharge_v his_o ministerial_a function_n no_o liberty_n to_o preach_v unto_o his_o flock_n or_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o or_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o nor_o any_o hope_n by_o his_o presence_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n or_o to_o gain_v more_o soul_n unto_o christ_n nor_o cause_v any_o occasion_n likely_a to_o be_v offer_v whereby_o he_o may_v propagate_v and_o further_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n without_o doubt_n then_o he_o may_v safe_o and_o lawful_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n and_o shun_v persecution_n iv_o if_o a_o minister_n can_v see_v in_o likelihood_n that_o if_o some_o certain_a time_n or_o brunt_n be_v over_o he_o may_v much_o benefit_n and_o comfort_v the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v small_a hope_n either_o of_o save_v his_o own_o life_n or_o do_v good_a to_o his_o flock_n he_o may_v then_o for_o a_o while_o run_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o shelter_v himself_o until_o the_o shower_n be_v over_o now_o all_o these_o rule_n belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o their_o flight_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v quest_n 1_o how_o do_v christ_n come_v christ_n come_v diverse_o namely_o answ_n first_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o carne_fw-la in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v past_a second_o in_o gloria_fw-la in_o glory_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o judgement_n rom._n 2.6_o this_o be_v to_o come_v three_o in_o protectione_n in_o preservation_n and_o defence_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o that_o be_v by_o protection_n care_n and_o special_a assistance_n this_o come_v be_v always_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o present_a with_o his_o child_n four_o in_o donatione_fw-la spiritus_fw-la he_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n give_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n unto_o they_o act._n 2._o or_o ordinary_a and_o thus_o he_o come_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o regeneration_n when_o new_a and_o spiritual_a habit_n principle_n and_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o they_o five_o in_o interno_fw-la lumine_fw-la in_o internal_a illumination_n enlighten_v the_o heart_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n for_o he_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o now_o these_o two_o last_o be_v one_o and_o our_o only_a and_o true_a felicity_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o true_a happiness_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n observe_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o zacheus_n then_o come_v salvation_n to_o his_o house_n and_o consolation_n to_o his_o heart_n when_o christ_n come_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o and_o never_o until_o then_o come_v joy_n unto_o their_o soul_n then_o and_o never_o until_o then_o be_v they_o true_o happy_a and_o therefore_o this_o we_o shall_v desire_v first_o that_o be_v before_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 27.4_o and_o 42.2_o why_o be_v we_o make_v happy_a by_o the_o fruition_n of_o quest_n 2_o christ_n first_o because_o then_o and_o never_o until_o then_o do_v answ_n 1_o we_o true_o see_v a_o blind_a man_n will_v think_v himself_o a_o bless_a man_n to_o enjoy_v his_o sight_n now_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v blind_a and_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o our_o understanding_n enlighten_v only_o then_o when_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o happy_a be_v we_o when_o become_v unto_o we_o psal_n 4.6_o &_o 80.3.7.19_o second_o because_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o answ_n 2_o the_o soul_n do_v represent_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n wherein_o our_o chief_a heavenly_a happiness_n do_v consist_v therefore_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v true_o bless_v read_v psalm_n 16.11_o and_o psalm_n 98._o and_o matth._n 5.8_o verse_n 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n verse_n 24_o nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n christ_n by_o this_o title_n disciple_n will_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o he_o receive_v he_o will_v teach_v read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o esay_n 54.13_o jerem._n 31.33_o etc._n etc._n proverb_n 8.1_o and_o 9.1_o how_o quest_n or_o how_o many_o way_n do_v christ_n teach_v his_o servant_n first_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n matth._n answ_n 1_o 28.19_o prov._n 8.1_o and_o 9.1_o second_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n psal_n answ_n 2_o 143.10_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o without_o this_o the_o other_o be_v ineffectual_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o cleave_v close_o unto_o that_o esay_n 2.3_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1.24.25_o and_o then_o labour_v to_o be_v teach_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o without_o his_o gracious_a illumination_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o aright_o 1_o cor._n 8.2_o certain_o humane_a knowledge_n must_v needs_o deceive_v we_o and_o mislead_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v instruct_v by_o that_o tutor_n nor_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o our_o soul_n rom._n 8.6_o 7_o 8_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 3.18_o but_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o more_o particular_o appear_v thus_o namely_o first_o natural_o we_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o but_o have_v these_o gross_a and_o false_a conceit_n of_o he_o viz._n i._n we_o think_v that_o he_o see_v not_o our_o sin_n psalm_n 50.21_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o run_v too_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n from_o which_o lesson_n proceed_v these_o thing_n first_o a_o fearfulness_n to_o sin_n for_o if_o god_n see_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o dare_v to_o do_v evil_a second_o a_o watchfulness_n over_o our_o way_n in_o secret_a because_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o private_o do_v evil_a or_o so_o much_o as_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v mischief_n in_o our_o heart_n three_o because_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o humiliation_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o evil_a thought_n yea_o four_o hence_o come_v alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o every_o good_a work_n because_o god_n see_v they_o and_o write_v they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n malach._n 3_o ii_o we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o heathen_n conceit_n of_o their_o god_n as_o saturn_n jupiter_n mars_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o displease_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o bless_a spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o tender_a and_o pure_a eye_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a habak_v 1.13_o and_o hence_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n matth._n 12_o 36._o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.6_o iii_o we_o think_v that_o god_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o the_o spirit_n admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o our_o god_n will_v not_o
eye_n and_o neither_o from_o that_o watery_a or_o glass_n or_o crystalline_a humour_n that_o be_v therein_o nor_o yet_o from_o the_o nerve_n thereof_o these_o be_v but_o only_o the_o conveyor_n and_o conduit-pipe_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o we_o have_v come_v not_o from_o ourselves_o or_o from_o any_o natural_a faculty_n or_o power_n within_o we_o but_o from_o the_o alone_a illumination_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n eight_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o eye_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o humour_n or_o at_o least_o from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o toto_fw-la vel_fw-la vel_fw-la tanto_fw-la so_o the_o depravation_n corruption_n and_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o natural_a imperfection_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o at_o least_o from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n from_o the_o soul_n nine_o the_o eye_n can_v behold_v the_o sun_n not_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o eye_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o delectable_a thereunto_o or_o more_o desire_a but_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v too_o too_o excellent_a and_o bright_a for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o eye_n can_v behold_v it_o in_o his_o full_a bigness_n and_o beauty_n or_o greatness_n and_o glory_n it_o do_v therefore_o behold_v it_o in_o a_o cloud_n or_o in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o rainbow_n or_o through_o some_o crack_n or_o cranny_n or_o cleft_n or_o hole_n of_o a_o wall_n so_o the_o soul_n chief_a happiness_n be_v to_o see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o but_o because_o with_o moses_n we_o can_v see_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n therefore_o we_o look_v upon_o his_o picture_n and_o contemplate_v and_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o creature_n in_o his_o work_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o his_o attribute_n quest_n 8_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v enlighten_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o christ_n have_v open_v our_o eye_n or_o not_o examine_v serious_o these_o thing_n viz._n answ_n first_o whether_o can_v we_o discern_v between_o those_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a yea_o so_o discern_v they_o that_o we_o desire_v and_o hunger_n and_o long_o for_o spiritual_a grace_n before_o all_o temporal_a thing_n psal_n 4.6_o and_o 51.11_o ephes_n 3.19_o second_o whether_o have_v we_o a_o true_a and_o watchful_a faith_n or_o do_v we_o but_o sleep_v and_o dream_v that_o be_v be_v we_o so_o assure_v of_o the_o presence_n and_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o that_o the_o remembrance_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o produce_v joy_n and_o peace_n psal_n 4.8_o three_o whether_o be_v our_o conversation_n holy_a and_o unblameable_a or_o not_o be_v we_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v we_o fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n be_v there_o true_a life_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o 1_o john_n 1_o â—_o thus_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o we_o have_v light_n in_o our_o understanding_n whether_o we_o have_v light_n and_o brightness_n in_o our_o faith_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v light_n and_o bright_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n four_o whether_o do_v we_o hunger_n after_o that_o glorious_a light_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o not_o phil._n 1.23_o and_o 3.20_o revelat_fw-la 6.10_o and_o 1_o king_n 19.4_o quest_n 8_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v this_o spiritual_a light_n be_v obtain_v answ_n 1_o first_o seek_v it_o betimes_o labour_n for_o it_o mature_o while_o it_o may_v be_v find_v esa_n 55.6_o and_o do_v not_o either_o i._o prefer_v other_o thing_n before_o it_o or_o ii_o procrastinate_v and_o delay_v to_o inquire_v after_o it_o act._n 22.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o seek_v it_o fervent_o and_o zealous_o not_o cold_o or_o luke-warme_o answ_n 3_o three_o seek_v it_o true_o and_o aright_o here_o observe_v diligent_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o god_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n 1_o john_n 1.5_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n james_n 1.17_o god_n the_o son_n john_n 8.12_o and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 3.16.18_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v god_n the_o father_n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n thus_o david_n do_v psalm_n 13.4_o and_o thus_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v ephes_n 1.18_o ii_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n enlighten_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4.4.6_o and_o eccles_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n mark_v best_o what_o do_v most_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o remember_v that_o careful_o and_o practise_v it_o sincere_o and_o diligent_o iii_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v enlighten_v by_o their_o godly_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o profane_o perilous_o and_o blasphemous_o be_v the_o holy_a for_o his_o holiness_n deride_v and_o scoff_v psal_n 119.51_o this_o not_o be_v the_o way_n unto_o illumination_n but_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o still_o blind_a and_o dark_a wherefore_o they_o who_o desire_v that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v must_v 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n with_o the_o eyesalve_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o 2._o they_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n diligent_o and_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v it_o a_o mean_n of_o illumination_n unto_o they_o and_o 3._o they_o must_v delight_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o must_v contemplate_v and_o observe_v diligent_o their_o sanctity_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n §_o 2._o the_o lame_a walk_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o first_o ambulare_fw-la to_o walk_v be_v common_o understand_v answ_n 1_o of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o mar._n 7.5_o luke_n 1.6_o and_o act._n 14.16_o second_o via_fw-la the_o way_n signify_v the_o practice_n of_o answ_n 2_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n matth._n 21.32_o and_o therefore_o most_o proper_o these_o word_n follow_v the_o former_a and_o the_o lame_a the_o blind_a because_o we_o must_v walk_v whilst_o we_o have_v light_n john_n 12.33_o in_o these_o word_n as_o in_o the_o former_a we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o namely_o i._n what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o without_o christ_n ii_o what_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n in_o christ_n first_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v lame_a or_o so_o long_a as_o observe_v 1_o we_o be_v natural_a we_o can_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n nor_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n psal_n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 60.4_o rom._n 7.18_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 2_o because_o the_o impression_n of_o concupiscence_n within_o we_o be_v answer_v first_o universal_a and_o general_a that_o be_v be_v seat_v and_o place_v in_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_n and_o second_o it_o be_v vehement_a and_o strong_a and_o of_o great_a power_n rom._n 7.5_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v lex_fw-la membrorum_fw-la a_o law_n of_o the_o member_n rom._n 7.23_o yea_o three_o it_o be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o by_o reason_n thereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o become_v true_o miserable_a rom._n 7.24_o §_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v sect._n 3_o by_o leprosy_n be_v mean_v sin_n because_o this_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o herein_o also_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o observe_v viz._n i._n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n ii_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n first_o our_o natural_a estate_n be_v here_o worth_a observe_v observe_v 1_o as_o we_o be_v blind_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o lame_a in_o our_o foot_n so_o we_o be_v leprous_a in_o our_o whole_a man_n or_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n gen._n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o and_o rom._n 5.12_o and_o ephes_n 2.1.3_o psal_n 39.5_o and_o 116.11_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v first_o it_o appear_v thus_o quest_n because_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o gehezi_n and_o miriam_n be_v answ_n 1_o smite_v for_o their_o sin_n with_o leprosy_n so_o all_o mankind_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n for_o adam_n transgression_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 17._o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3.3_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v propagate_v to_o posterity_n sinful_a man_n beget_v child_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o man_n that_o
confession_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o marriage_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n three_o necessaria_fw-la depravata_fw-la thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o themselves_o but_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_v by_o they_o as_o the_o sacrament_n good_a work_n prayer_n and_o fast_v three_o there_o be_v jugum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o lord_n yoke_n answer_v 3_o and_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz._n i._o afflictionis_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o affliction_n now_o this_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o take_v from_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o child_n esay_n 9.4_o &_o 10.27_o &_o 47.6_o and_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o service_n may_v bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o correction_n and_o punishment_n jerem._n 28.13_o ii_o legis_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o first_o ceremonial_a this_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o until_o christ_n come_v and_o by_o his_o death_n be_v abolish_v for_o when_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v then_o be_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n abrogate_a and_o act._n 16._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o we_o be_v free_a now_o from_o this_o yoke_n second_o moral_a which_o must_v continue_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 1.19_o and_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n viz._n i._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o yoke_n namely_o obedience_n and_o ii_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o yoke_n namely_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o only_a labour_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n enjoin_v and_o eschew_v what_o it_o prohibit_v but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o a_o filial_a and_o religious_a reverence_n and_o fear_n answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v jugum_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o quest_n 2_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n answer_n twofold_n namely_o crucis_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o affliction_n and_o evangelicall_n obedience_n for_o christ_n require_v these_o two_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o namely_o i._n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v all_o that_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o and_o ii_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o both_o these_o be_v include_v in_o matth_n 16.24_o where_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o quest_n 3_o what_o yoke_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v de_fw-fr jugo_fw-la legis_fw-la of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n only_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v de_fw-fr jugo_fw-la crucis_fw-la of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_n only_o answ_n 3_o three_o i_o conceive_v that_o christ_n speak_v direct_o and_o immediate_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obedience_n and_o implicit_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o he_o both_o assist_v we_o in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v and_o in_o bear_v of_o that_o which_o he_o impose_v as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v verse_n 28._o to_o submit_v our_o neck_n to_o both_o these_o yoke_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n for_o our_o comfort_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v both_o light_n quest_n 4_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o cross_n his_o yoke_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a answ_n 1_o first_o he_o call_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n his_o for_o these_o cause_n namely_o i._o because_o he_o do_v cooperate_v and_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n christ_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o promulgation_n and_o pronounce_v thereof_o and_o so_o in_o that_o regard_n may_v just_o call_v it_o his_o yoke_n ii_o because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o he_o open_o protest_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v or_o abrogate_v but_o to_o ratify_v the_o moral_a law_n matt._n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n he_o come_v not_o to_o free_v christian_n from_o the_o obedience_n hereof_o but_o oblige_v they_o to_o obedience_n thereunto_o for_o his_o will_n be_v his_o father_n will_n and_o his_o commandment_n his_o father_n commandment_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v call_v his_o yoke_n iii_o because_o it_o be_v bear_v by_o he_o and_o absolute_o perform_v and_o keep_v by_o he_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o yoke_n that_o i_o have_v bear_v myself_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a i_o have_v perfect_o keep_v and_o obey_v it_o ano_fw-la thus_o also_o it_o may_v be_v call_v his._n iv_o because_o he_o take_v away_o the_o rigorous_a and_o impossible_a condition_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v before_o his_o come_n fac_n hoc_fw-la &_o vive_fw-la do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o without_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n thereof_o you_o shall_v not_o live_v but_o christ_n have_v mitigate_v this_o rigorous_a law_n and_o now_o assure_v we_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o his_o mitigate_a and_o dispense_n of_o the_o hard_a conditio_fw-la be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v call_v his_o yoke_n v._o because_o he_o give_v we_o power_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v and_o observe_v it_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o you_o by_o my_o father_n and_o confirm_v by_o myself_o be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n to_o you_o because_o i_o will_v enable_v you_o to_o bear_v it_o and_o that_o which_o therein_o you_o can_v do_v of_o yourselves_o i_o will_v do_v with_o you_o and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v my_o yoke_n because_o i_o bear_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v not_o you_o to_o undertake_v it_o for_o what_o with_o that_o which_o i_o bear_v myself_o and_o what_o with_o the_o strength_n i_o endue_v you_o withal_o your_o burden_n be_v but_o easy_a and_o your_o yoke_n light_n and_o thus_o also_o it_o may_v be_v call_v christ_n yoke_n because_o he_o bear_v one_o part_v himself_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v the_o other_o part_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n vi_o it_o may_v just_o be_v call_v christ_n yoke_n because_o he_o reward_v the_o obedience_n thereof_o as_o be_v most_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o refresh_v and_o to_o give_v both_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a rest_n to_o all_o those_o who_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o this_o yoke_n and_o labour_v constant_o and_o perseverant_o to_o perform_v absolute_a perfect_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o this_o law_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o regard_v our_o saviour_n call_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n his_o yoke_n for_o these_o cause_n viz._n second_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o answ_n 2_o cross_n and_o affliction_n his_o yoke_n i._o because_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o we_o suffer_v be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o will_n and_o permission_n for_o without_o that_o no_o enemy_n or_o calamity_n can_v touch_v we_o ii_o because_o we_o bear_v the_o cross_n by_o his_o example_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o yoke_n iii_o our_o saviour_n call_v our_o cross_n and_o affliction_n his_o yoke_n that_o thereby_o a_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v between_o the_o scourge_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o believer_n for_o these_o be_v his_o yoke_n but_o not_o those_o iv_o the_o cross_n be_v call_v christ_n yoke_n because_o he_o have_v sanctify_v this_o yoke_n by_o his_o own_o body_n which_o on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o cross_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o we_o v._o because_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o moderate_a our_o affliction_n and_o cross_n by_o the_o aid_n assistance_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o become_v light_n unto_o we_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v his_o yoke_n how_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n see_v that_o he_o say_v matth._n 7.14_o quest_n 5_o that_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o therefore_o verse_n 13._o command_v we_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a only_o take_v it_o who_o strive_v to_o enter_v therein_o by_o force_n and_o mark_v 10.25_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v
the_o taste_n that_o it_o make_v the_o sick_a man_n refuse_v all_o good_a meat_n and_o medicine_n yea_o this_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o disinable_a a_o man_n from_o do_v good_a but_o make_v he_o decline_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o disorder_n and_o deprave_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o for_o they_o sin_v not_o only_o simple_o out_o of_o malice_n but_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr industria_fw-la what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n or_o rather_o quest_n 7_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o it_o first_o let_v we_o watch_v against_o all_o sin_n yea_o against_o answ_n 1_o all_o beginning_n of_o evil_a ephes_n 4.27_o hebr._n 3.11_o as_o those_o who_o fear_v the_o plague_n fly_v far_o from_o the_o house_n infect_v therewith_o second_o let_v we_o high_o prize_v the_o presence_n and_o answ_n 2_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o so_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v not_o reject_v he_o neither_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o but_o if_o we_o contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o then_o he_o will_v give_v we_o over_o unto_o strange_a delusion_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11._o three_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o esteem_v and_o value_n answ_n 3_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o sleight_v the_o gospel_n but_o think_v it_o a_o joyful_a and_o bless_a message_n four_o if_o with_o peter_n we_o have_v fall_v answ_n 4_o then_o let_v we_o with_o he_o labour_v speedy_o to_o recover_v ourselves_o as_o the_o most_o deadly_a poison_n become_v not_o mortal_a if_o it_o be_v sudden_o evacuate_v or_o purge_v out_o or_o vomit_v up_o so_o the_o great_a sin_n become_v not_o damnable_a if_o by_o and_o by_o with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n we_o repent_v we_o of_o it_o five_o while_o our_o spirit_n be_v something_o soft_a answ_n 5_o and_o mollify_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o good_a motion_n let_v we_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o our_o god_n to_o pardon_v our_o bypass_a sin_n to_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v §_o 2._o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o sect._n 2_o come_v who_o be_v confute_v by_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o the_o sadducee_n answ_n who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o foul_a and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o angel_n orig._n contra_fw-la cell_n non_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la se_fw-la seculum_fw-la nisi_fw-la praesens_fw-la that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o time_n to_o come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n although_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whereby_o be_v intimate_v both_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hence_o by_o the_o jew_n these_o sadducee_n be_v call_v menaim_n or_o probrosi_fw-la contentious_a or_o calumnious_a gabia_n the_o son_n of_o pesisa_n reason_v against_o the_o sadducee_n thus_o phesikra_fw-mi thus_o talm._n phesikra_fw-mi si_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la id_fw-la fuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la erit_fw-la that_o be_v if_o that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v shall_v be_v he_o mean_v if_o god_n create_v and_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o may_v he_o not_o make_v our_o body_n of_o something_o again_o object_n bellarmine_n strong_o press_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n argue_v thus_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o some_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o next_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o remission_n be_v neither_o obtain_v in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o hell_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n bell._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o loc_fw-la 1._o ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testam_fw-la because_o this_o objection_n be_v abundant_o answer_v by_o our_o man_n i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o amesius_n bell._n enervat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 197._o 198._o and_o chemnitius_n exam_n part_n 3._o pag._n 135_o 136._o arg._n 7._o and_o hill_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n pag._n 387._o 388._o &_o pareus_n s_o and_o because_o this_o place_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o matth._n 12._o §_o 6._o i_o therefore_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o venerable_a fulke_n and_o cartwright_n upon_o the_o place_n only_o entreat_v he_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v no_o categoricall_a argument_n but_o only_o a_o enthymeme_n in_o which_o the_o antecedent_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o true_a but_o the_o consequent_a will_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o false_a answ_n 1_o first_o that_o which_o be_v full_o pay_v and_o satisfy_v be_v not_o remit_v but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o by_o purgatory_n pain_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o god_n justice_n satisfy_v and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o pardon_v a_o offence_n and_o another_o to_o punish_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n as_o they_o say_v then_o how_o be_v they_o pardon_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n full_o to_o satisfy_v a_o debt_n another_o free_o to_o remit_v it_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v a_o debt_n which_o make_v the_o debtor_n pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n as_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n do_v now_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o pay_v but_o of_o pardon_v not_o of_o recompense_v but_o of_o remit_v it_o shall_v shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o their_o purgatory_n where_o man_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n as_o they_o wicked_o say_v to_o the_o full_a and_o wherein_o for_o the_o time_n man_n be_v extreme_o torment_v the_o pain_n thereof_o be_v as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v equivalent_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o their_o argument_n instead_o of_o raise_v the_o fabric_n of_o purgatory_n they_o have_v raze_v the_o foundation_n as_o appear_v thus_o the_o scope_n of_o their_o objection_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o to_o remit_v and_o to_o punish_v be_v opposite_n as_o chrysostome_n hom._n the_o poen_n &_o confess_v say_v nemo_fw-la remittit_fw-la qui_fw-la punire_fw-la vult_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o they_o will_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n then_o undoubted_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o instead_o of_o confirm_v they_o have_v confute_v instead_o of_o plant_v they_o have_v pluck_v up_o purgatory_n by_o the_o root_n for_o to_o deny_v that_o soul_n be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n be_v to_o deny_v purgatory_n itself_o second_o by_o this_o world_n be_v mean_v a_o man_n life_n answ_n 2_o time_n in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o birth_n to_o the_o die_a day_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o this_o time_n sin_n may_v be_v remit_v the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v but_o a_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v remit_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v also_o remit_v in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o other_o world_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o remit_v in_o life_n nor_o death_n now_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n the_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n at_o all_o three_o or_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v be_v answ_n 3_o mean_v as_o be_v general_o understand_v the_o world_n succeed_v this_o and_o so_o answer_v to_o the_o world_n present_a as_o mark_v 10.30_o they_o shall_v at_o this_o present_n receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o purgatory_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v now_o present_a it_o can_v be_v take_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o also_o ephes_n 1.21_o and_o heb._n 6.5_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v take_v for_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o be_v end_v willet_n synop_n fol._n 405._o yea_o the_o papist_n i_o think_v be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n
doctori_fw-la greg._n past_a oftentimes_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o love_n &_o mercy_n unto_o the_o people_n enable_v the_o minister_n to_o speak_v profitable_a and_o seasonable_a word_n unto_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lord_n sometime_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o hearer_n take_v away_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o word_n from_o they_o cum_fw-la verbi_fw-la auditores_fw-la esuriunt_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n reficiendis_fw-la majora_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la dona_fw-la tribuuntur_fw-la greg._n past_a when_o hearer_n hunger_n after_o the_o word_n than_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o refresh_n comfort_a and_o satisfy_v of_o they_o do_v give_v more_o talent_n and_o great_a gift_n unto_o the_o preacher_n but_o when_o people_n grow_v cold_a in_o their_o hear_n or_o in_o their_o desire_n to_o hear_v or_o in_o their_o love_n unto_o the_o word_n then_o god_n often_o lessen_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o else_o take_v away_o his_o painful_a labourer_n send_v loiterer_n among_o they_o iv_o he_o bless_v their_o labour_n and_o give_v a_o increase_n to_o their_o endeavour_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o pedes_fw-la quatuor_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la ezek._n 1.7_o ut_fw-la scintillan_n aes_fw-la aes_fw-la candens_fw-la est_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la scintillae_fw-la prodeunt_fw-la quia_fw-la ardent_a desyderio_fw-la &_o sonant_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o corda_fw-la quae_fw-la scintillae_fw-la tetigerunt_fw-la incendunt_fw-la greg._n s_o ezech._n hom_n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n preach_v to_o their_o flock_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o preach_n do_v oftentimes_o inflame_v their_o heart_n and_o kindle_v their_o affection_n and_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o sanctify_a desire_n and_o turn_v they_o true_o unto_o himself_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n he_o both_o make_v they_o m_o nister_n and_o also_o able_a minister_n he_o both_o direct_v they_o what_o to_o speak_v and_o also_o blessing_n what_o they_o speak_v second_o in_o auditoribus_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v in_o the_o hearer_n as_o well_o as_o speaker_n for_o he_o make_v their_o heart_n often_o burn_v within_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v as_o luke_n 34.32_o otiosus_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_fw-la doctoris_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la adsit_fw-la cordi_fw-la audientis_fw-la greg._n s_o evang._n hom_n 30._o in_o vain_a do_v the_o preacher_n speak_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o auditor_n except_o the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o the_o heart_n nisi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la auditorum_fw-la corda_fw-la replete_a vox_fw-la doctorum_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la corporis_fw-la incassum_fw-la sonat_fw-la nam_fw-la formare_fw-la vocem_fw-la exterius_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la interius_fw-la imprimere_fw-la non_fw-la valâ—nt_fw-la greg._n mor._n lib._n 27._o now_o although_o preach_v be_v unprofitable_a without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o seldom_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o any_o or_o come_v unto_o any_o but_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n when_o peter_n preach_v than_o many_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act_n 2.37_o yea_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o many_o act_v 10.44_o and_o in_o preach_v lydia_n have_v her_o heart_n open_v act_v 16.14_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o hearer_n quest_n 5_o first_o they_o must_v pray_v when_o they_o come_v unto_o answ_n 1_o the_o word_n and_o that_o i._o for_o themselves_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v so_o to_o assist_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o grace_n thereof_o this_o be_v david_n prayer_n for_o himself_o psal_n 143.10_o and_o paul_n for_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 3._o v._n 18_o 19_o and_o for_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o nulla_fw-la in_o discrudo_fw-la mora_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la doctor_n adest_fw-la beda_n s_o luc._n hom_n 9_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n than_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v truant_n but_o good_a proficient_o and_o at_o scholar_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n ephes_n 1.17_o etc._n etc._n that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v away_o from_o the_o word_n always_o better_v pray_v with_o augustine_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n sanctum_fw-la opus_fw-la semper_fw-la inspira_fw-la in_o i_o ut_fw-la cogitem_fw-la compelle_fw-fr ut_fw-la faciam_fw-la suade_fw-la ut_fw-la diligam_fw-la confirma_fw-la i_o ut_fw-la te_fw-la teneam_fw-la custodi_fw-la i_o ne_fw-la te_fw-la perdam_fw-la sanctify_v thou_o o_o lord_n so_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v always_o think_v that_o which_o be_v good_a strengthen_v thou_o so_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v always_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a persuade_v thou_o so_o my_o affection_n that_o i_o may_v above_o all_o thing_n love_v thou_o the_o chief_a good_a establish_v thou_o i_o so_o in_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v thou_o fast_o and_o so_o keep_v i_o by_o thy_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v never_o lose_v thou_o ii_o hearer_n must_v pray_v for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n that_o speech_n and_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o ephes_n 6.19_o that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v wide_o open_a unto_o they_o colos_n 4.3_o that_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v &_o enable_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n free_o 2_o thes_n 3.1_o yea_o that_o they_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o their_o word_n may_v become_v bless_v unto_o their_o auditor_n rom._n 15.29_o 30._o and_o hence_o come_v that_o religious_a custom_n still_o practise_v by_o our_o church_n to_o have_v prayer_n and_o that_o both_o first_o before_o sermon_n that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n will_v be_v gracious_o assistant_n and_o present_a both_o with_o speaker_n and_o hearer_n and_o also_o second_o after_o sermon_n that_o the_o same_o good_a spirit_n will_v confirm_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o establish_v and_o imprint_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n answ_n 2_o second_o as_o hearer_n must_v pray_v for_o the_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n ordinary_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v in_o the_o word_n read_v rev._n 2.7_o act_n 10.33_o certain_o here_o there_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a neglect_n ordinary_o among_o hearer_n and_o little_a or_o no_o fruit_n can_v be_v expect_v of_o their_o hear_n so_o long_o as_o that_o remain_v hearer_n be_v wont_v i._o to_o hear_v for_o fashion_n sake_n only_o and_o not_o for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o soul_n yea_o ii_o to_o absent_a themselves_o or_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o word_n for_o the_o least_o cause_n or_o upon_o the_o small_a occasion_n that_o may_v be_v yea_o iii_o to_o hear_v with_o prejudice_n or_o prejudicate_a opinion_n or_o imprudent_a censure_n for_o some_o hearer_n deride_v some_o tax_n and_o reprove_v the_o rudeness_n or_o plainness_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o he_o neither_o show_v eloquence_n nor_o learning_n in_o his_o sermon_n when_o this_o be_v amend_v either_o by_o he_o or_o by_o some_o other_o that_o be_v if_o we_o hear_v learn_v elaborate_a and_o eloquent_a piece_n than_o we_o praise_v the_o eloquence_n learning_n wit_n and_o quickness_n of_o the_o speaker_n in_o all_o thing_n see_v and_o judge_a man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o look_v only_o upon_o man_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n so_o long_o we_o can_v expect_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n iâ—â—he_v word_n yea_o the_o more_o we_o look_v upon_o man_n the_o less_o we_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o withdraw_v our_o ear_n and_o eye_n and_o mind_n from_o man_n and_o look_v whole_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n remember_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v be_v his_o messenger_n and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v be_v his_o message_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v make_v profitable_a only_o by_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v desire_v assistance_n in_o hear_v and_o expect_v a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o hear_n only_o from_o he_o and_o return_v all_o glory_n honour_n and_o praise_n unto_o he_o alone_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o christ_n have_v teach_v quest_n 6_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o not_o first_o certain_o he_o that_o be_v uncertain_a of_o this_o answ_n 1_o may_v be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o he_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o know_v god_n or_o not_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o know_v not_o god_n no_o man_n dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n or_o not_o except_o it_o be_v hide_v for_o
or_o envy_v five_o blind_a hearer_n who_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o david_n idol_n who_o have_v eye_n but_o see_v not_o ear_n but_o hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 115.6_o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 2.14_o six_o proud_a hearer_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o own_o wisdom_n 7.4.7_o john_n 7.4.7_o like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v they_o know_v so_o much_o that_o christ_n can_v teach_v they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o know_v seven_o sinful_a hearer_n who_o be_v so_o hinder_v and_o entangle_v by_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v any_o thing_n which_o cross_v or_o oppose_v their_o sin_n eight_o sluggish_a hearer_n who_o hear_v but_o neither_o i._o remember_v what_o they_o hear_v as_o matth._n 13.52_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.2_o nor_o ii_o practice_n what_o they_o hear_v but_o be_v inconstant_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n james_n 1.5.7_o quest_n 4_o how_o must_v we_o hear_v aright_o and_o profitable_o answ_n 1_o first_o before_o we_o hear_v we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n quest_n 3._o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o our_o hear_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o viz._n i._o we_o must_v begin_v to_o hear_v betimes_o in_o our_o youth_n eccles_n 12.1_o that_o be_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o love_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o young_a year_n ii_o we_o must_v hear_v it_o attentive_o when_o we_o do_v hear_v it_o constantine_n be_v desire_v to_o sit_v down_o when_o he_o stand_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n answer_v nesas_n verlum_fw-la dei_fw-la negligemèr_fw-la andire_fw-la it_o be_v no_o small_a wickedness_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n negligent_o euseb_n in_o vità _fw-la constant_n iii_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n humble_o that_o be_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a esay_n 66.2.5_o iv_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v thereby_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n quest_n 3._o v._o we_o must_v hear_v serious_o that_o be_v so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v gain_v by_o our_o hear_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o a_o shop_n full_a of_o precious_a drug_n or_o rich_a merchandise_n or_o like_o a_o costly_a sumptuous_a and_o well_o furnish_v banquet_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v thither_o and_o go_v away_o again_o empty_a but_o still_o gain_v some_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o profit_n non_fw-la convenimus_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la loquatur_fw-la alius_fw-la plausibus_fw-la excipiat_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la digrediamur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la utilia-vos_a lucremini_fw-la chrysost_fw-la s_o genes_n hom_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o talk_v or_o confer_v or_o to_o applaud_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o go_v away_o but_o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o preach_v profitable_a thing_n and_o people_n must_v labour_v to_o hear_v profitable_o vi_o we_o must_v hear_v prudent_o and_o wise_o not_o imprint_v all_o thing_n without_o difference_n in_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v deliver_v but_o by_o separate_v the_o less_o profitable_a thing_n from_o the_o more_o profitable_a and_o retain_v these_o the_o more_o sure_o ut_fw-la ape_n mell_v è_fw-mi floribus_fw-la sic_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la tibi_fw-la aptas_fw-la chrysost_n as_o bee_n gather_v honey_n out_o of_o flower_n so_o must_v we_o apply_v and_o lie_v hold_v principal_o upon_o those_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v better_v thereby_o that_o be_v we_o must_v chief_o attend_v unto_o and_o learn_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v most_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n and_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n and_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n and_o direct_v the_o life_n and_o vii_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o memory_n mat._n 13.52_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v we_o instead_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n as_o for_o example_n sometime_o we_o hear_v instruction_n how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n tribulation_n sickness_n loss_n cross_n and_o the_o like_a sometime_o we_o hear_v consolation_n for_o all_o these_o several_a estate_n and_o condition_n now_o although_o we_o be_v when_o we_o hear_v these_o neither_o tempt_v nor_o try_v nor_o afflict_a nor_o weaken_v with_o sickness_n nor_o in_o any_o imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n yet_o we_o shall_v careful_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o memory_n that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o when_o we_o be_v in_o such_o case_n for_o all_o these_o do_v attend_v those_o who_o belong_v unto_o god_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o viii_o we_o must_v hear_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v for_o to_o obey_v what_o we_o hear_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n three_o after_o our_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o namely_o i._o in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o three_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v viz._n first_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o as_o before_o sermon_n we_o must_v pray_v both_o for_o the_o minister_n and_o ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v assist_v both_o he_o in_o speak_v and_o we_o in_o hear_v and_o so_o direct_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v home_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n so_o after_o sermon_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o congregation_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o may_v remember_v and_o what_o we_o remember_v we_o may_v understand_v and_o what_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v good_a we_o may_v practice_v and_o be_v enable_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o as_o we_o must_v thus_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o ourselves_o so_o we_o must_v also_o praise_v he_o for_o enable_v his_o servant_n the_o minister_n to_o deliver_v his_o message_n unto_o we_o three_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v as_o many_o do_v who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o blessing_n be_v give_v ii_o when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o the_o church_n we_o must_v ruminate_v and_o meditate_v of_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o good_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o go_v from_o the_o word_n to_o busy_a or_o employ_v ourselves_o about_o something_o or_o other_o but_o to_o recollect_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o to_o confer_v with_o our_o family_n about_o it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v take_v the_o deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o thus_o hear_v that_o be_v who_o first_o reverence_n honour_n and_o esteem_v the_o word_n and_o second_o convene_v quick_o and_o come_v betimes_o to_o the_o lord_n house_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o three_o labour_v to_o hear_v unto_o profit_n and_o edification_n and_o four_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o five_o do_v not_o neglect_v but_o stay_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o sixthly_a meditate_v and_o ruminate_v after_o they_o be_v go_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v object_n the_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o justify_v faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o love_n urge_v this_o place_n where_o we_o have_v a_o parable_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o now_o because_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v faithful_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o they_o prove_v wicked_a than_o that_o faith_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v faithful_a may_v be_v conjoin_v with_o sin_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v sinful_a and_o consequent_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o love_n answ_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o thence_o only_o to_o be_v call_v faithful_a it_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v call_v just_a or_o a_o justify_v man_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v state_n a_o difference_n between_o christian_n and_o no_o christian_n but_o not_o between_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v not_o justify_v and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n be_v absurd_o and_o ridiculous_o call_v justify_v faith_n which_o while_o it_o remain_v such_o have_v neither_o the_o act_n nor_o power_n of_o justify_v bâ—_n davenant_n determine_v quest_n 38._o pag._n 172._o verse_n 52._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o householder_n verse_n 52_o that_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a
pueros_fw-la antipa_n johanem_fw-la agrippa_n jacobum_fw-la clauditque_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la petrum_fw-la verse_n 2_o verse_n 2._o and_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n this_o be_v john_n baptist_n that_o be_v this_o christ_n which_o teach_v so_o powerful_o and_o work_v such_o great_a miracle_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o john_n the_o baptist_n now_o this_o may_v be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n understand_v namely_o first_o thus_o this_o be_v john_n baptist_n that_o be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o like_a piety_n the_o like_a doctrine_n the_o like_a freedom_n &_o liberty_n in_o reprove_v of_o vice_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a and_o therefore_o in_o christ_n john_n may_v be_v lively_o see_v but_o second_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o herod_n by_o these_o word_n be_v of_o pythagoras_n his_o opinion_n who_o hold_v the_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v pass_v into_o new_a body_n this_o doctrine_n be_v ascribe_v to_o pythagoras_n but_o volaterranus_n show_v that_o it_o have_v other_o author_n before_o he_o from_o who_o plato_n learn_v it_o as_o he_o chance_v to_o travel_v along_o with_o they_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a plato_n hold_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n for_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la lib._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v we_o that_o through_o the_o hatred_n of_o a_o woman_n the_o soul_n of_o orpheus_n go_v into_o a_o swan_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o thamyrus_n go_v into_o a_o nightingale_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o ajax_n into_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o agamemnon_n into_o a_o eagle_n with_o divers_a other_o example_n so_o again_o in_o fine_a timai_n dialogi_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o unjust_a man_n pass_v into_o woman_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o contemn_v philosophy_n into_o cattle_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n into_o fish_n many_o example_n more_o he_o have_v in_o phaedro_n which_o i_o omit_v quest_n 2_o whether_o be_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v embrace_v &_o receive_v or_o not_o and_o if_o not_o then_o why_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v explode_v because_o to_o the_o production_n of_o any_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o beast_n there_o be_v necessary_o require_v a_o conjunction_n or_o copulation_n of_o the_o male_a and_o female_a of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o species_n that_o that_o be_v of_o which_o be_v produce_v according_a to_o the_o old_a principle_n omne_fw-la simile_n gignit_fw-la suum_fw-la simile_n every_o creature_n beget_v his_o like_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o themselves_o can_v tell_v what_o or_o who_o soul_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o monster_n see_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncouth_a deformity_n thereof_o no_o certain_a species_n can_v be_v define_v no_o live_a creature_n say_v they_o can_v live_v without_o a_o soul_n nor_o no_o soul_n can_v animate_v any_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o individuum_fw-la which_o have_v a_o species_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v many_o monstrous_a birth_n unlike_a to_o all_o the_o several_a species_n of_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n and_o as_o gross_o false_a forsake_v and_o avoid_v answ_n 3_o three_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o for_o if_o a_o soul_n pass_v from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o then_o i_o demand_v whether_o it_o enter_v into_o a_o body_n already_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a or_o into_o some_o little_a particle_n from_o which_o the_o body_n begin_v to_o be_v form_v and_o fashion_v the_o first_o the_o pythagorean_n dare_v not_o avouch_v because_o they_o know_v that_o i._o a_o body_n can_v come_v unto_o maturity_n and_o perfection_n without_o a_o soul_n neither_o ii_o that_o two_o soul_n can_v live_v in_o one_o body_n nor_o iii_o can_v they_o tell_v how_o that_o soul_n which_o first_o be_v in_o the_o body_n do_v depart_v out_o of_o it_o when_o the_o body_n be_v perfect_a that_o so_o a_o strange_a soul_n may_v come_v in_o because_o when_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o any_o body_n the_o body_z dies_z now_o if_o they_o say_v the_o second_o that_o the_o soul_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n when_o the_o body_n be_v but_o small_a and_o new_o begin_v to_o be_v fashion_v then_o i_o will_v know_v how_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v even_o now_o most_o ample_a in_o a_o ample_a and_o large_a body_n can_v be_v contract_v in_o so_o small_a a_o room_n four_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o embrace_v answ_n 4_o such_o a_o absurd_a opinion_n as_o this_o be_v or_o to_o say_v that_o of_o onebody_n be_v beget_v many_o body_n of_o divers_a species_n and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n can_v pass_v into_o many_o body_n of_o divers_a species_n five_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a answ_n 5_o learned_a scholar_n pass_v into_o another_o man_n it_o neither_o reveal_v to_o he_o into_o who_o it_o be_v enter_v nor_o remember_v any_o thing_n itself_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o know_v so_o well_o before_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v so_o forgetful_a and_o therefore_o as_o a_o tenet_n false_a and_o absurd_a be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v now_o against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n that_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 11_o 14._o say_v of_o john_n baptist_n this_o be_v elias_n the_o same_o soul_n which_o of_o old_a be_v in_o elias_n be_v now_o in_o john_n baptist_n first_o john_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v elias_n answ_n or_o not_o answers_z no_o hâ—_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o scripture_n this_o exposition_n be_v fâ—lse_o second_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n worâ—s_n answ_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o a_o else_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d zachary_a he_o shall_v say_v he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o châ—â—â—â—â—â—_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d messiah_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n that_o he_o mâ—â—_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n luke_n 1.16.17_o now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o elias_n and_o another_o to_o come_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n yea_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n lest_o some_o by_o spirit_n have_v understand_v the_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n pamphylus_n martyr_n ex_fw-la orig._n lib._n 7._o in_o evang._n matth._n three_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o place_n object_v answ_n 3_o say_v that_o john_n be_v the_o elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o elias_n who_o of_o old_a preach_v in_o achabs_n time_n &_o another_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n four_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o elias_n be_v imagine_v answ_n 4_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o john_n baptist_n when_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o he_o lay_v not_o aside_o his_o soul_n at_o all_o neither_o die_v but_o be_v translate_v both_o with_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n that_o so_o to_o succeed_a age_n he_o may_v be_v in_o example_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o better_a yea_o a_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 3.4_o 3.4_o verse_n 3.4_o for_o herod_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o john_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n for_o john_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o many_o great_a cause_n the_o baptist_n have_v to_o reprove_v herod_n because_o many_o sin_n do_v concur_v in_o this_o one_o fact_n of_o he_o in_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n namely_o first_o adultery_n in_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n second_o injustice_n in_o reject_v and_o cast_v off_o a_o innocent_a wife_n for_o he_o be_v marry_v when_o he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o then_o cast_v his_o
themselves_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o must_v not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o holy_a duty_n certain_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o this_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n burn_v and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n work_v strong_o both_o upon_o the_o affection_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o prohibit_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o approach_v thereunto_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o avoid_v our_o prayer_n and_o fly_v our_o preach_n three_o christ_n call_v the_o multitude_n ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o must_v not_o hear_v for_o a_o form_n but_o they_o must_v so_o hear_v as_o that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o hear_v observe_v 2_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v prepare_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o when_o we_o hear_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o hear_v colos_n 1.9_o and_o 2.2_o deut._n 4_o 6._o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o error_n and_o disobedience_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v they_o rebel_v because_o they_o know_v not_o my_o law_n psalm_n 95._o and_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n quest_n 5_o who_o be_v here_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n and_o blame_v answ_n the_o papist_n and_o that_o for_o a_o threefold_a cause_n namely_o first_o because_o they_o praise_v ignorance_n say_v to_o know_v nothing_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n hosius_n &_o rhemist_n s_o 1_o corinth_n 14._o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o err_v second_o because_o they_o teach_v a_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n believe_v yea_o if_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v this_o than_o none_o will_v believe_v nor_o obey_v their_o religion_n who_o will_v believe_v they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n who_o will_v adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o stock_n or_o their_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a relic_n who_o will_v pray_v to_o thomas_n becket_n who_o will_v fear_v purgatory_n who_o will_v buy_v their_o indulgence_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o doctrine_n they_o say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n or_o rather_o of_o rebellion_n and_o superstition_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n forbid_v all_o disputation_n concern_v religion_n that_o so_o the_o error_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v but_o three_o the_o papist_n in_o some_o kind_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o alcoran_n do_v forbid_v disputation_n concern_v religion_n but_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v any_o to_o read_v it_o or_o the_o law_n contain_v therein_o but_o the_o papist_n forbid_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n although_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o right_a live_n and_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n doctor_n staâ—dish_n bad_a take_v away_o the_o damnable_a bibles_n molanus_n faith_n salubritèr_fw-la arcentur_fw-la a_o lectione_n scripture_n arum_fw-la it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a mean_v the_o laity_n to_o be_v debar_v and_o hinder_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n a_o italian_a bishop_n say_v to_o espencaeus_fw-la nostri_fw-la deâ—errentur_fw-la à _fw-la study_v scripturarum_fw-la ne_fw-la fiant_fw-la haeretici_fw-la we_o forbid_v and_o fright_v our_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v become_v heretic_n vide_fw-la reynold_n pag._n 41._o thus_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n contrary_o exhort_v we_o to_o let_v the_o word_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o we_o col._n 3.16_o because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a weapon_n against_o satan_n ephes_n 6.12_o yea_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n also_o cognitio_fw-la non_fw-la sufficientèr_fw-la sed_fw-la abundanter_fw-la hier._n s_o colos_n 3.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n s_o col._n 3.16_o yea_o the_o same_o father_n exhort_v man_n to_o prepare_v bibles_n at_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o invite_v their_o neighbour_n also_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n chrys_n hom_n 9_o s_o colos_n and_o therefore_o as_o exit_fw-la ungue_fw-la konem_fw-la so_o by_o this_o one_o particular_a we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o child_n resemble_v these_o father_n and_o how_o unlike_a they_o be_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o bold_a brag_n and_o audacious_a boast_n quest_n 6_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v so_o read_v and_o hear_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v second_o more_o particular_o these_o thing_n be_v answ_n 2_o require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n i._o we_o must_v listen_v unto_o all_o that_o from_o god_n be_v speak_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v ruminate_v and_o ponder_v all_o we_o hear_v in_o our_o heart_n yea_o we_o must_v apply_v it_o unto_o our_o heart_n and_o measure_v our_o conscience_n by_o it_o ii_o we_o must_v lay_v up_o careful_o what_o we_o hear_v and_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n iii_o we_o must_v labour_v daily_o for_o a_o more_o ample_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v such_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n within_o we_o and_o be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v it_o four_o the_o negatiae_fw-la part_n of_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n to_o the_o multitude_n be_v this_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n what_o thing_n go_v into_o the_o mouth_n answ_n 3_o first_o poison_a and_o infect_a air_n answ_n 1_o second_o pestiferous_a and_o obnoxious_a meat_n answ_n 2_o and_o three_o many_o impure_a thing_n which_o do_v answ_n 3_o both_o pollute_v and_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o de_fw-la corpere_fw-la but_o de_fw-la homine_fw-la not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o pollution_n which_o be_v either_o i._o corporal_n and_o this_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o body_n or_o ii_o spiritual_a which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o man._n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n be_v this_o that_o meat_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o holiness_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v 3_o that_o in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o meat_n their_o be_v nei-neith_a religion_n nor_o irreligion_n neither_o purity_n nor_o impurity_n read_v these_o remarkable_a place_n 14.17_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 8.8_o and_o 10.27_o and_o colos_n 2.16.20_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 4_o 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v some_o meat_n as_o unholy_a because_o as_o no_o meat_n can_v make_v we_o the_o holy_a so_o none_o can_v make_v we_o more_o unholy_a to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a titus_n 1.15_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o labour_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o profit_v nothing_o hebr._n 13.9_o quest_n 8_o who_o be_v here_o faulty_a answ_n the_o papist_n who_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n eat_v some_o upon_o their_o fast_a day_n as_o pure_a and_o abstain_v from_o some_o as_o pollute_a that_o be_v when_o they_o fast_o they_o eat_v some_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o think_v themselves_o not_o pollute_v by_o they_o and_o abstain_v from_o some_o other_o sort_n as_o unholy_a or_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pollute_v if_o they_o let_v they_o enter_v into_o their_o mouth_n this_o tenet_n be_v so_o diametral_o opposite_a to_o this_o truth_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v treat_v something_o ample_o of_o their_o fast_n quest_n 9_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o fast_a answ_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o a_o fast_a many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o observe_v namely_o first_o the_o law_n or_o precept_n which_o be_v either_o i._o general_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v by_o god_n both_o first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o leviticus_n and_o number_n and_o joell_n 1._o and_o 2._o second_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o matth._n 11.18_o and_o 17.19_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o and_o 9.27_o and_o 2_o cor._n 11.27_o act_n 13.2.3_o and_o 14.23_o o_o ii_o the_o law_n of_o fast_v be_v more_o particular_a wherein_o these_o four_o circumstance_n be_v include_v viz._n quantity_n quality_n day_n and_o hour_n which_o circumstance_n be_v not_o
so_o we_o natural_o be_v foolish_a and_o easy_o deceive_v answ_n 2_o second_o a_o sheep_n natural_o stray_v and_o wander_v and_o be_v very_a earnest_n and_o desirous_a to_o break_v through_o and_o pass_v over_o the_o hedge_n which_o shall_v keep_v she_o at_o home_o so_o we_o natural_o be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o wander_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o way_n answ_n 3_o three_o as_o sheep_n be_v prone_a to_o stray_v abroad_o so_o they_o be_v easy_o reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o by_o the_o shepherd_n thus_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v willing_o and_o easy_o reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o again_o unto_o he_o answ_n 4_o four_o sheep_n conceive_v according_a to_o the_o rod_n they_o see_v and_o if_o they_o be_v spot_v than_o they_o bring_v forth_o spot_a lamb_n so_o we_o natural_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v like_o the_o place_n and_o person_n among_o who_o we_o live_v like_o joseph_n who_o learn_v among_o the_o egyptian_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v stain_v by_o those_o among_o who_o we_o converse_v we_o must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a of_o ourselves_o and_o watchful_a over_o our_o way_n five_o sheep_n easy_o follow_v the_o weather_n their_o answ_n 5_o leader_n so_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o leader_n and_o guide_v as_o they_o follow_v christ_n six_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n answ_n 6_o john_n 10._o so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o obey_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o his_o word_n he_o teach_v unto_o we_o seven_o sheep_n be_v simple_a and_o not_o crafty_a answ_n 7_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o guile_n john_n 1.41_o eight_o sheep_n be_v innocent_a that_o be_v they_o answ_n 8_o harm_v none_o and_o if_o they_o be_v harm_v and_o injure_v they_o bear_v it_o patient_o not_o repay_v evil_a with_o evil_n or_o revenge_v themselves_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n injure_v none_o nor_o avenge_a ourselves_o upon_o those_o which_o injure_v we_o but_o patient_o bear_v and_o brook_v all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n nine_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o answ_n 9_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v immaculate_a and_o without_o spot_n otherwise_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v so_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a from_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o to_o what_o sheep_n be_v christ_n send_v quest_n 4_o to_z lose_v sheep_n ovibus_fw-la perditis_fw-la here_o observe_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a perdition_n or_o loss_n first_o eternal_a and_o thus_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n because_o he_o perish_v everlasting_o second_o temporal_a and_o thus_o christ_n gather_v those_o which_o be_v lose_v we_o see_v here_o then_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o lose_a sheep_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a sick_a and_o night-wanderer_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o observe_v 2_o be_v lose_v sheep_n until_o we_o be_v receive_v and_o reduce_v by_o christ_n for_o first_o the_o physician_n be_v send_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o sick_a christ_n be_v send_v only_o to_o lose_v sheep_n second_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n except_o a_o man_n want_v health_n three_o there_o be_v no_o seek_v unto_o the_o physician_n nor_o hope_v in_o he_o except_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sickness_n and_o sore_n and_o therefore_o i._o mad_a man_n and_o be_v incurable_a wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n sickness_n and_o misery_n and_o then_o hasten_v unto_o christ_n ii_o dead_a member_n be_v incurable_a wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n sickness_n and_o misery_n and_o then_o hasten_v unto_o christ_n to_o what_o lose_v sheep_n be_v christ_n send_v quest_n 5_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n answ_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o house_n god_n separate_v observe_v 3_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n consist_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o a_o house_n of_o stone_n wood_n glass_n and_o the_o like_a so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v but_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o subject_a to_o one_o head_n and_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o first_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n desire_v and_o quest_n 6_o endeavour_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o house_n we_o answ_n 1_o must_v not_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a church_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o internal_a and_o invisible_a psalm_n 27.4_o and_o 84.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o house_n we_o must_v labour_v then_o to_o bear_v ourselves_o as_o become_v the_o domestics_n and_o household_n servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v i._o we_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n serve_v he_o both_o in_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.19.20_o ii_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v divers_a office_n and_o officer_n but_o yet_o but_o one_o law_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n and_o man_n of_o all_o calling_n but_o yet_o but_o one_o truth_n which_o all_o must_v hold_v and_o one_o law_n which_o all_o must_v be_v regulate_v by_o iii_o fellow-servant_n aâ—e_v separate_v from_o other_o but_o unite_v among_o themselves_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n but_o unite_v together_o among_o themselves_o in_o and_o with_o their_o head_n christ_n ephes_n 4.4_o and_o 5.25_o 29._o etc._n etc._n titus_n 2.14_o iv_o fellow_n servant_n must_v mutual_o help_v one_o another_o so_o we_o must_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o love_n unto_o each_o other_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o dishonour_n for_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v both_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o that_o be_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o bring_v forth_o much_o pure_a and_o holy_a fruit_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v then_o expect_v provision_n for_o as_o a_o master_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o his_o servant_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o dog_n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n teach_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o observe_v that_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o matth._n 7.6_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 2.2_o and_o matth._n 10.11_o quest_n 1_o why_o may_v not_o holy_a thing_n indifferent_o and_o indefinite_o be_v administer_v unto_o any_o answ_n 1_o first_o from_o matth._n 7.6_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n 6._o mat._n 7_o 6._o they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o we_o may_v gather_v these_o five_o reason_n namely_o i._o because_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n ii_o because_o they_o be_v pearl_n iii_o because_o they_o be_v your_o pearl_n that_o be_v the_o jewel_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o faithful_a iv_o because_o he_o that_o do_v it_o will_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n for_o dog_n and_o swine_n will_v trample_v pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o v._o because_o it_o be_v perilous_a and_o full_a of_o danger_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o for_o they_o will_v turn_v upon_o you_o and_o rend_v you_o answ_n 2_o second_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o indignis_fw-la ab_fw-la indignis_fw-la who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o or_o wicked_a because_o i._o they_o be_v impure_a and_o pollute_v contaminate_v and_o defile_v all_o thing_n for_o a_o pure_a thing_n become_v impure_a under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o very_a touch_n of_o a_o man_n pollute_v ii_o because_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v or_o hope_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a will_v be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o unworthy_o handle_v three_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o indifferent_o answ_n 3_o and_o indefinite_o be_v give_v to_o all_o because_o i._o alijs_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la some_o hunger_n after_o they_o but_o
hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o or_o iii_o that_o our_o present_a estate_n make_v more_o for_o god_n glory_n than_o another_o condition_n of_o life_n will_v do_v or_o iv_o that_o the_o lord_n appoint_v time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o patient_a and_o await_v the_o lord_n leisure_n with_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n second_o the_o lord_n often_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_n answ_n 2_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o seek_v for_o christ_n read_v psalm_n 104.229_o cantic_a 3.1_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 3.18_o why_o do_v god_n seem_v herein_o not_o to_o regard_v quest_n 2_o his_o servant_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o purge_v from_o answ_n 1_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v captivate_v and_o contaminate_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o rebellious_a lust_n or_o second_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o true_o answ_n 2_o humble_v but_o self-conceited_a as_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v or_o three_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o wean_v answ_n 3_o from_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o yet_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a so_o hard_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n or_o four_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o christ_n fervent_o answ_n 4_o but_o cold_o in_o their_o be_v be_v as_o the_o church_n do_v cantic_a 3.1_o or_o five_o perhaps_o because_o they_o have_v omit_v answ_n 5_o or_o lose_v or_o let_v slip_v some_o occasion_n or_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o church_n do_v cantic_a 5.2_o etc._n etc._n or_o at_o least_o sixthly_a because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o answ_n 5_o be_v at_o first_o but_o probationer_n to_o be_v exercise_v that_o so_o grace_n may_v take_v the_o deep_a impression_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n acquire_v be_v the_o most_o chary_o keep_v and_o more_o high_o prize_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o have_v begin_v to_o set_v their_o face_n towards_o zion_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o after_o some_o long_a search_n have_v not_o find_v he_o let_v they_o then_o confess_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v either_o i._o because_o some_o sin_n yet_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n over_o they_o or_o ii_o because_o they_o be_v yet_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a or_o iii_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n or_o iv_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o christ_n fervent_o and_o industrious_o or_o v._o because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o nourish_v and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o offer_v of_o mercy_n and_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n or_o else_o vi_o because_o god_n will_v inure_v they_o to_o labour_n at_o the_o first_o that_o so_o by_o exercise_n they_o may_v grow_v the_o strong_a wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v christ_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o remove_v these_o impediment_n and_o learn_v first_o to_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o all_o our_o corruption_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o subdue_v or_o bring_v under_o by_o any_o and_o second_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o low_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o three_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o not_o to_o love_v it_o or_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o four_o to_o seek_v christ_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o five_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o attend_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n and._n six_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v full_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o for_o although_o he_o come_v not_o within_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v at_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o i._o be_v not_o discourage_v neither_o faint_a ii_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v find_v by_o we_o psal_n 31.16_o and_o 80.3_o 7_o 19_o and_o 119.135_o iii_o do_v not_o delay_v or_o slack_v this_o search_n of_o christ_n and_o four_o labour_n to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n out_o of_o our_o way_n and_o then_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n many_o profitable_a quaeres_fw-la will_n here_o be_v make_v namely_o quest_n 1_o whence_o have_v this_o woman_n this_o great_a faith_n answ_n st._n mark_n say_v that_o she_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n rom._n 10.14_o her_o faith_n come_v by_o she_o hear_v quest_n 2_o how_o do_v the_o woman_n approve_v her_o faith_n to_o be_v great_a answ_n by_o her_o work_n as_o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v james_n 2._o quest_n 3_o what_o work_n be_v remarkable_a or_o observable_a in_o this_o woman_n answ_n 1_o first_o her_o come_n unto_o christ_n she_o fly_v not_o to_o witch_n or_o enchanter_n or_o idol_n or_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o unto_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n second_o this_o woman_n by_o her_o come_n unto_o answ_n 2_o christ_n do_v show_v her_o love_n unto_o her_o neighbour_n for_o the_o law_n enjoin_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o gospel_n commend_v it_o as_o a_o good_a work_n and_o this_o woman_n do_v show_v by_o her_o petition_n lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o and_o help_v i_o that_o she_o be_v as_o sensible_a of_o her_o daughter_n misery_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v she_o own_o and_o beseech_v christ_n as_o earnest_o in_o her_o behalf_n as_o she_o can_v have_v do_v for_o herself_o observe_v herein_o the_o apostle_n lesson_n weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12.15_o three_o this_o woman_n pray_v unto_o christ_n answ_n 3_o which_o be_v a_o acceptable_a work_n unto_o god_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o child_n yea_o she_o invocate_v and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n in_o who_o she_o only_o believe_v she_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o or_o cry_v after_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o pray_v unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o i._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o she_o cry_v after_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o unto_o christ_n and_o ii_o the_o apostle_n as_o yet_o be_v live_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o live_a may_v pray_v for_o the_o live_n though_o neither_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o unto_o they_o iii_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o seek_v unto_o sue_v unto_o christ_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o help_v she_o because_o christ_n answer_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n verse_n 24._o but_o yet_o they_o prevail_v not_o and_o herein_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o but_o pareus_n be_v pag._n 755_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o entreat_v christ_n in_o her_o behalf_n but_o disdain_v she_o &_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v stint_v her_o loud_a clamour_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o depart_v because_o with_o her_o cry_n she_o trouble_v they_o dimitte_v eam_fw-la vel_fw-la abige_fw-la drive_v she_o away_o lord_n because_o she_o trouble_v we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o with_o papist_n forsake_v christ_n and_o flee_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o with_o this_o faithful_a female_n let_v we_o first_o pray_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o god_n &_o his_o christ_n and_o second_o let_v we_o continue_v pray_v as_o she_o do_v until_o we_o be_v hear_v and_o three_o let_v not_o our_o baseness_n or_o unworthiness_n hinder_v either_o we_o from_o pray_v or_o our_o faith_n in_o pray_v but_o let_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v because_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v such_o empty_a away_o as_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o their_o unworthiness_n four_o another_o good_a work_n observable_a answ_n 4_o in_o this_o woman_n be_v patience_n for_o she_o patient_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v call_v dog_n and_o to_o be_v slight_v as_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n five_o in_o this_o woman_n we_o see_v a_o singular_a humility_n answ_n 5_o as_o well_o as_o perfect_a patience_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n and_o what_o say_v this_o woman_n unto_o it_o i._o she_o do_v not_o
from_o the_o testimony_n and_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n yea_o no_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 5._o object_n the_o rhemists_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n christ_n say_v they_o transfigure_v his_o body_n marvellous_o in_o the_o mount_n as_o we_o read_v matth._n 17.2_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o exhibit_v his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o christ_n can_v give_v a_o glorious_a form_n to_o his_o passable_a body_n therefore_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o yet_o keep_v a_o true_a body_n still_o or_o thus_o christ_n can_v glorify_v his_o body_n not_o yet_o glorify_v therefore_o he_o can_v or_o will_v dishonour_v his_o glorious_a impassable_a body_n by_o enclose_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o may_v be_v devour_v of_o dog_n and_o mouse_n which_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n power_n as_o of_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o therefore_o he_o will_n verse_n 3_o verse_n 3._o and_o behold_v there_o appear_v unto_o they_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o object_n many_o papist_n yea_o some_o popish_a writer_n hold_v that_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v may_v return_v on_o earth_n again_o and_o appear_v unto_o man_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o produce_v this_o place_n moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o therefore_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v may_v return_v on_o earth_n again_o and_o appear_v unto_o man_n argu._n 1_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o send_v soul_n again_o into_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o do_v especial_o in_o the_o day_n and_o place_n of_o christianity_n be_v neither_o prove_v by_o papist_n nor_o approve_v by_o we_o argu._n 2_o second_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v not_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o to_o three_o neither_o that_o we_o read_v of_o do_v they_o speak_v to_o those_o three_o or_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o honour_n as_o to_o build_v church_n in_o their_o name_n or_o teach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o popish_a spirit_n that_o appear_v three_o moses_n answ_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o popish_a spirit_n be_v send_v to_o man_n but_o unto_o christ_n himself_o only_o object_n against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v if_o it_o be_v thus_o than_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o the_o three_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v there_o christ_n may_v have_v go_v up_o to_o mount_n tabor_n alone_o but_o christ_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a there_o be_v some_o use_n therefore_o certain_o of_o their_o presence_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a answ_n that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v christ_n witness_n shall_v right_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v record_n unto_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o come_v again_o in_o the_o end_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o lead_v they_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v these_o two_o excellent_a prophet_n see_v of_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v these_o two_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n appear_v unto_o christ_n quest_n first_o that_o by_o moses_n who_o be_v true_o dead_a and_o answ_n 1_o by_o elias_n who_o be_v not_o dead_a it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v second_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v unto_o christ_n answ_n 2_o for_o that_o special_a conformity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o for_o moses_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o new_a and_o elias_n be_v a_o type_n of_o john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n three_o these_o two_o appear_v for_o the_o signify_v answ_n 3_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o moses_n be_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o gentle_a spirit_n and_o elias_n of_o a_o fiery_a when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v so_o christ_n be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a and_o infinite_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n and_o soul_n but_o infinite_a in_o justice_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o all_o those_o who_o be_v impenitent_a and_o disobedient_a four_o for_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o dignity_n answ_n 4_o and_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n five_o these_o two_o appear_v to_o show_v that_o answ_n 5_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o verify_v the_o prophet_n verse_n 4._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n verse_n 4_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n §_o 1._o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o sect._n 1_o st._n bernard_n apply_v this_o brief_o to_o religion_n or_o the_o true_a spiritual_a spouse_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o that_o be_v in_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v good_a yea_o very_o good_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o little_a house_n and_o to_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o that_o in_o many_o regard_n viz._n first_o because_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n live_v more_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n than_o those_o do_v which_o be_v without_o second_o because_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v true_o religious_a sin_n much_o seldomer_n then_o do_v they_o who_o be_v either_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v irreligious_a in_o their_o life_n for_o these_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o that_o frequent_o but_o those_o only_o sometime_o through_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n now_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n why_o the_o religious_a sin_n seldome_o than_o the_o other_o namely_o i._o because_o he_o careful_o avoid_v all_o evil_a occasion_n or_o occasion_n of_o evil_a but_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n run_v into_o they_o ii_o because_o he_o careful_o avoid_v all_o evil_a custom_n and_o labour_n to_o resist_v they_o but_o the_o other_o make_v custom_n a_o law_n and_o be_v lead_v thereby_o iii_o because_o he_o careful_o shun_v the_o company_n society_n and_o conversation_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o other_o rush_v thereinto_o three_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v religious_a and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n because_o such_o rise_n from_o sin_n more_o quick_o they_o sometime_o fall_v as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o they_o lie_v not_o long_o but_o speedy_o renew_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n but_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n fold_n and_o flock_n lie_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n yea_o wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o iniquity_n not_o hasten_v at_o all_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o satan_n four_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o and_o of_o christ_n church_n because_o than_o he_o will_v walk_v more_o wary_o and_o circumspect_o religion_n be_v a_o school_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o he_o learn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o how_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5.15_o now_o this_o wisdom_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o walk_v wary_o be_v acquire_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o way_n namely_o i._o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v procure_v by_o faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ii_o it_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o read_n hear_v meditate_v and_o study_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 119_o 9.105_o and_o iii_o by_o the_o godly_a exhortation_n admonition_n advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o good_a man_n and_o iv_o by_o experience_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o thing_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n but_o learn_v his_o craft_n and_o policy_n and_o mark_v what_o occasion_n of_o evil_n he_o do_v offer_v unto_o we_o what_o impediment_n he_o cast_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o how_o he_o watch_v his_o
recapitulation_n and_o answ_n 3_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o brother_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o help_v their_o memory_n three_o this_o place_n be_v thrice_o express_o repeat_v for_o our_o meditation_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o punishment_n observe_v 4_o and_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o be_v always_o to_o be_v meditate_a and_o remember_v quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o meditate_v of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o torment_n thereof_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o wean_v our_o affection_n from_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o meditate_v and_o serious_o remember_v these_o three_o thing_n viz._n i._o how_o sudden_o we_o may_v be_v call_v by_o death_n unto_o judgement_n and_o ii_o how_o severe_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v index_n nec_fw-la pecuniâ_fw-la nec_fw-la penitentiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n the_o symbol_n no_o bribe_n can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o that_o judge_n no_o tear_n will_v prevail_v with_o he_o tum_o potentissimi_fw-la reges-aristotelis_a argumenta-non_a proderunt_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o most_o potent_a prince_n shall_v find_v no_o more_o favour_n than_o the_o poor_a person_n yea_o than_o neither_o tully_n rhetoric_n nor_o aristotle_n logic_n will_n a_o whit_n avail_v they_o iii_o meditate_v how_o inevitable_a hell_n be_v and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o avoid_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n thereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n by_o any_o art_n or_o power_n or_o policy_n to_o shun_v death_n and_o as_o impossible_a to_o escape_v judgement_n after_o death_n and_o alike_o inevitable_a be_v punishment_n after_o judgement_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v wicked_a die_v without_o repentance_n for_o christ_n have_v preach_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thrice_o repeat_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o cut_v off_o and_o pluck_v out_o and_o cast_v from_o they_o their_o sin_n shall_v together_o with_o their_o sin_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n verse_n 10_o verse_n 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o their_o angel_n the_o rhemist_n urge_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o object_n 1_o protection_n of_o tutelary_a angel_n a_o great_a dignity_n and_o marvelous_a benefit_n it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o every_o one_o have_v from_o his_o nativity_n a_o angel_n for_o his_o custody_n and_o patronage_n against_o the_o wicked_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n hâ—er_n s_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o calvin_n dare_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v needs_o doubt_v of_o it_o lib._n 1._o institut_fw-la cap._n 14._o §_o 7._o first_o calvin_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o answ_n 1_o god_n angel_n but_o whether_o every_o one_o have_v a_o several_a angel_n appoint_v for_o his_o custody_n from_o his_o nativity_n that_o he_o just_o doubt_n because_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n evident_o prove_v it_o second_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v avouch_v that_o answ_n 2_o sometime_o one_o angel_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o great_a many_o man_n sometime_o many_o angel_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o one_o man_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v wait_v for_o our_o preservation_n as_o be_v prove_v clear_o by_o calvin_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v three_o hierome_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o every_o answ_n 3_o one_o have_v his_o several_a angel_n for_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o exposition_n &_o paraphrase_n the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n thyatyra_n philadelphia_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o if_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v to_o he_o understand_v of_o heavenly_a spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o angel_n for_o the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o not_o for_o every_o person_n one_o four_o chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o by_o angel_n answ_n 4_o here_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o inferior_a but_o the_o superior_a whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o every_o one_o have_v one_o superior_a angel_n alone_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v have_v divers_a other_o inferior_a angel_n see_v cartwright_n and_o doctor_n mayor_n the_o papist_n urge_v this_o place_n among_o other_o object_n 2_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o these_o place_n say_v they_o zachar._n 1.12_o revelat._n 8.3_o daniel_n 10.13_o psalm_n 91.11_o matth._n 18.10_o the_o angel_n intercede_v for_o the_o live_n and_o have_v care_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o spirit_n anâ—_n soul_n of_o man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o consequent_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o they_o first_o in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n quote_v the_o holy_a answ_n 1_o ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n second_o the_o argument_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la answ_n 2_o the_o angel_n intercede_v for_o the_o live_n and_o care_n for_o they_o in_o particular_a therefore_o so_o do_v also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a follow_v not_o because_o to_o the_o angel_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o earth_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o verse_n and_o psalm_n 91.11_o and_o heb._n 1.14_o but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o charge_n or_o power_n give_v to_o the_o decease_a saint_n three_o in_o revelat._n 8._o john_n declare_v a_o vision_n answ_n 3_o wherein_o by_o saint_n he_o understand_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n he_o understand_v christ_n as_o daniel_n 10.13_o four_o in_o this_o place_n here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o answ_n 4_o the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n in_o particular_a scharp_n de_fw-fr eccle_n triumph_n 38._o §_o 2._o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n or_o quest_n 1_o how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n first_o sometime_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o answ_n 1_o his_o presence_n in_o general_a as_o genes_n 4.16_o judg._n 6.22_o job._n 1.12_o and_o 2_o 7._o psalm_n 89.14_o and_o 96.13_o zachar_n 2.13_o answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o familiar_a presence_n as_o genes_n 3â—_n 30_o exod._n 33.11_o numb_a 12.8_o and_o 14.14.15_o deut._n 5_o 4._o and_o 34.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o face_n be_v sometime_o signify_v and_o mean_v the_o sight_n knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n job_n 1.11_o and_o 2.5_o and_o 13.20_o psal_n 10.11_o and_o 51.9_o and_o 139_o 7_o eccles_n 8.8.12.13_o esa_n 26.17_o and_o 65_o 3._o jerem._n 4.1_o and_o 16.17_o hos_fw-la 7.2_o jonah_n 1.3.10_o answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o by_o god_n face_n be_v mean_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o temple_n sanctuary_n &_o holy_a worship_n as_o 1_o samuel_n 2.18_o and_o 13.12_o and_o 21.6_o and_o 2_o king_n 13.4_o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.27_o psalm_n 95.2_o and_o 119.58_o jerem._n 26.10_o hag._n 1.12_o zach._n 7.2_o and_o 8.21_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 5_o five_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o his_o presence_n in_o heaven_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o psalm_n 16.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o revelat._n 22.4_o and_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a sometime_o for_o his_o providence_n psalm_n 104.29_o and_o answ_n 7_o seven_o for_o his_o love_n mercy_n and_o favour_n as_o exod._n 33.14_o esa_n 63.9_o and_o answ_n 8_o eighthly_a sometime_o for_o the_o majesty_n glory_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n exod._n 33.18_o judg._n 5.5_o nehem_n 1.5_o 6._o psalm_n 68.8_o and_o 97.5_o and_o 114.7_o esa_n 63.1_o 2._o joel_n 2.6.10_o and_o answ_n 9_o nine_o sometime_o face_n signify_v anger_n and_o revenge_n numb_a 10.35_o jerem._n 3.12_o and_o 4.26_o and_o psalm_n 21.10_o and_o 1._o peter_n 3.12_o and_o answ_n 10_o last_o by_o face_n be_v mean_v god_n remembrance_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v wicked_a nehem._n 4.5_o and_o jerem._n 18.3_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n face_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v see_v exod_n 33.20_o 23._o by_o mortal_a eye_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_v proverb_n 17.15_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o most_o delectable_a psalm_n 89.14_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o see_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o see_v the_o place_n quote_v above_o answer_v 3._o of_o the_o former_a question_n quest_n 3_o what_o be_v require_v
be_v impossible_a by_o the_o two_o latter_a sort_n of_o impossible_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o include_v contradiction_n as_o be_v prove_v clear_o afterward_o chap._n 26.26_o answ_n 5_o five_o if_o these_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n be_v except_v we_o may_v then_o say_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a luke_n 1.37_o or_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o verse_n though_o with_o man_n many_o thing_n be_v impossible_a yet_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v either_o speak_v of_o or_o imagine_v which_o as_o not_o subject_a unto_o his_o power_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o confirm_v hereof_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n only_o why_o some_o effect_n can_v be_v accomplish_v by_o some_o agent_n none_o of_o which_o have_v place_n in_o god_n the_o cause_n be_v these_o i._o the_o first_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n betwixt_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o agent_n as_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o what_o be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o some_o resemblance_n with_o god_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o be_v who_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a be_v and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n that_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n ii_o the_o next_o cause_n why_o a_o agent_n can_v produce_v a_o effect_n may_v be_v because_o the_o effect_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o the_o agent_n can_v accomplish_v it_o therefore_o corporal_a substance_n can_v beget_v spiritual_a nor_o inferior_a superior_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o god_n who_o be_v excellency_n itself_o iii_o the_o agent_n may_v want_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o can_v neither_o provide_v it_o of_o himself_o nor_o procure_v it_o from_o other_o but_o this_o can_v never_o hinder_v god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o matter_n for_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v it_o he_o can_v create_v it_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o nature_n be_v and_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n six_o unto_o the_o place_n we_o answer_v that_o answ_n 6_o christ_n here_o show_v that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v high_a mind_a and_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n to_o give_v rich_a man_n humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n and_o so_o make_v than_o fit_a for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o make_v the_o camel_n less_o and_o so_o draw_v he_o through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n seven_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n answ_n 7_o be_v not_o good_a they_o argue_v thus_o to_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o now_o we_o know_v that_o a_o posse_fw-mi ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v therefore_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v or_o god_n can_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n follow_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o concern_v his_o will_n what_o he_o do_v or_o will_v do_v eight_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n answ_n 8_o that_o god_n can_v or_o will_v draw_v the_o huge_a body_n of_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n the_o beast_n remain_v still_o of_o that_o bigness_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o bring_v a_o proud_a rich_a arrogant_a man_n to_o heaven_n his_o affection_n not_o be_v alter_v now_o we_o say_v that_o both_o these_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n not_o because_o he_o can_v in_o his_o absolute_a power_n do_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o one_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n to_o bring_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o cause_v a_o great_a camel_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o small_a needle_n eye_n nine_o the_o thing_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o objection_n answ_n 9_o we_o say_v be_v impossible_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n or_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v false_a now_o the_o word_n say_v that_o the_o â—ody_n of_o christ_n shall_v remain_v and_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o now_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n ordinary_o and_o in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o as_o they_o teach_v but_o the_o impossibility_n and_o absurdity_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v sufficient_o illustrate_v afterward_o chap._n 26.26_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o some_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v except_v against_o by_o bellarmine_n let_v he_o read_v willet_n synop_v pag._n 609._o and_o scharp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la caena_n page_n 1463._o verse_n 28.29_o verse_n 28.29_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v also_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n concern_v this_o head_n of_o regeneration_n many_o necessary_a question_n may_v be_v propound_v and_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a i_o will_v not_o balk_v they_o and_o because_o many_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v they_o all_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v regeneration_n answ_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o infuse_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o definition_n be_v these_o namely_o first_o regeneration_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o hence_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v be_v call_v his_o workmanship_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o the_o work_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o john_n 13._o and_o 3.6_o and_o ezech._n 36.26_o second_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n psalm_n 19.7_o john_n 15.3_o and_o 1._o peter_n 1.23_o and_o 2._o peter_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v regenerate_v we_o must_v attend_v careful_o to_o the_o word_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o three_o in_o regeneration_n the_o lord_n infuse_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o work_v a_o true_a and_o holy_a change_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n wisdom_n 12.11_o and_o 1._o timoth._n 1.7_o four_o god_n work_v regeneration_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n both_o for_o he_o and_o their_o glory_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a aim_n and_o end_n in_o the_o worker_n of_o regeneration_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v first_o the_o person_n work_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n aim_v therein_o i._o at_o his_o own_o glory_n proverb_n 16.4_o and_o ii_o at_o the_o good_a glory_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o those_o who_o he_o regenerate_v therefore_o second_o the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v shall_v aim_v i._o principal_o and_o above_o all_o to_o glorify_v their_o god_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o their_o soul_n 1._o corinth_n 10.31_o and_o ii_o next_o thereunto_o they_o must_v be_v chief_o careful_a to_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philip._n 2.12_o because_o nothing_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v they_o next_o unto_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o what_o step_n or_o degree_n do_v the_o work_n of_o quest_n 2_o regeneration_n proceed_v or_o what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o contrition_n answ_n 1_o do_v show_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o guilt_n
knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n answ_n what_o be_v regenerate_v in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v quest_n 4_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v answ_n as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes_n 4.23_o rom._n 12.2_o who_o regenerate_v quest_n 5_o christ_n as_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n answ_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n ephes_n 4.21_o and_o you_o be_v create_v anew_o according_a to_o god_n vers_fw-la 24._o unto_o who_o examplar_n or_o according_a to_o who_o quest_n 6_o pattern_n be_v regeneration_n to_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o exemplar_n answ_n and_o similitude_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v must_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n 1._o john_n 3.3_o wherein_o do_v regeneration_n consist_v quest_n 7_o in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o old_a man_n answ_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a ephes_n 4.22_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o new_a man_n which_o be_v quest_n 8_o to_o be_v put_v on_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n ephes_n 4.24_o answ_n where_o and_o when_o be_v regeneration_n to_o be_v quest_n 9_o wrought_v answ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o while_o we_o live_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 10_o for_o what_o end_n do_v god_n regenerate_v we_o answ_n 1_o first_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 3_o these_o eight_o last_o question_n i_o have_v only_o brief_o name_v because_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v they_o all_o enlarge_v let_v he_o read_v zanch_n in_o ephes_n cap._n 4._o page_n 327._o 328._o 329._o 330._o 331._o quest_n 11_o by_o who_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v regeneration_n wrought_v answ_n 1_o first_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n john_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o grieve_v he_o nor_o quench_v his_o motion_n but_o weight_n careful_o for_o his_o come_n and_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o his_o call_v and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o answ_n 2_o second_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o beget_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o ephes_n 4.21_o james_n 1.18_o and_o therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v regenerate_v namely_o i._o we_o must_v attend_v constant_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o conduit_n pipe_n by_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o ii_o we_o must_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o seed_n now_o if_o the_o seed_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v spring_v up_o it_o be_v a_o medicine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v down_o it_o will_v heal_v it_o be_v a_o pure_a fountain_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o therein_o it_o will_v purge_v the_o word_n be_v a_o quicken_a word_n and_o be_v full_a of_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o listen_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o embrace_v it_o and_o walk_v according_a thereunto_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o animate_v and_o enliven_v we_o quest_n 12_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n answ_n 1_o first_o a_o strive_v struggle_a and_o wrestle_v against_o sin_n for_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v will_v contend_v with_o and_o war_n against_o sin_n as_o their_o great_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n now_o because_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n often_o resist_v sin_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n i._o the_o first_o difference_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o very_a faculty_n resist_v for_o first_o the_o natural_a moral_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v not_o resist_v sin_n with_o the_o will_v but_o with_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o will_n consent_v unto_o sin_n and_o will_v sin_n but_o the_o conscience_n reclaim_v he_o &_o withhold_v he_o from_o sin_v and_o make_v he_o that_o though_o he_o will_v willing_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o the_o dog_n desire_v the_o meat_n which_o he_o see_v hang_v or_o lie_v by_o he_o and_o will_v glad_o eat_v it_o but_o forbear_v for_o fear_n because_o the_o whip_n hang_v by_o and_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v beat_v if_o he_o do_v thus_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n run_v after_o sin_n but_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n make_v the_o conscience_n withstand_v but_o second_o the_o regenerate_v man_n resist_v sin_n with_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o conscience_n as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v punish_v so_o he_o will_v not_o sin_n and_o he_o forbear_v taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n because_o it_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o he_o and_o because_o he_o love_v it_o not_o malum_fw-la quod_fw-la volo_fw-la roman_n 7.19_o paul_n conceive_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o therefore_o with_o his_o will_n resist_v it_o and_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v assoon_o as_o they_o know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n so_o soon_o they_o hate_v it_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n this_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n abstinence_n from_o sin_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o horace_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v see_v it_o and_o thus_o lively_o express_v it_o oderunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la maliformidine_fw-la paenae_fw-la oderunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la boni_fw-la virtutis_fw-la amore_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o inquire_v whether_o we_o hate_v sin_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o we_o resist_v it_o or_o not_o as_o wherefore_o whether_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n though_o no_o punishment_n be_v allot_v thereunto_o by_o god_n at_o all_o ii_o the_o next_o difference_n between_o the_o strive_n and_o struggle_v of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n against_o sin_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o object_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o strife_n for_o first_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o if_o not_o always_o strive_v and_o war_n only_o against_o gross_a and_o enormous_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o be_v obvious_a and_o odious_a unto_o man_n but_o for_o lesser_a sin_n which_o the_o world_n make_v lesser_a matter_n of_o or_o which_o be_v unseen_a and_o unknown_a unto_o man_n they_o care_v not_o to_o withstand_v or_o resist_v at_o all_o wicked_a thought_n evil_a word_n jest_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a and_o the_o like_a they_o never_o regard_v by_o which_o they_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o fear_v more_o to_o offend_v and_o displease_v man_n then_o god_n but_o second_o the_o regenerate_v man_n wrestle_v and_o war_n against_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o whether_o great_a or_o small_a whether_o external_a or_o internal_a whether_o of_o omission_n or_o commission_n yea_o he_o not_o only_o strive_v against_o those_o evil_a thing_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o grieve_v for_o and_o strive_v against_o his_o faint_a endeavour_n and_o drowsiness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n yea_o against_o all_o evil_a work_n lascivious_a look_n and_o corrupt_a thought_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o we_o bear_v a_o equal_a hatred_n unto_o all_o sin_n alike_o whether_o we_o be_v equal_o watchful_a against_o all_o sin_n alike_o and_o whether_o we_o equal_o war_n against_o all_o alike_o because_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n and_o displease_v unto_o he_o iii_o the_o next_o difference_n between_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n against_o sin_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o move_v unto_o this_o strife_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n strive_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n galath_n 5.17_o whence_o observe_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o in_o the_o regenerate_v man_n the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v spiritual_a
under_o his_o sect._n 2_o charge_n §_o 2._o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n object_n some_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n arguiug_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 6.2_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n the_o authority_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o and_o do_v neither_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o then_o shall_v judge_v only_o as_o witness_n and_o approver_n of_o christ_n judgement_n but_o of_o this_o something_o moreful_o in_o the_o follow_a question_n how_o shall_v the_o apostle_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n see_v that_o christ_n himself_o say_v john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n first_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v answ_n 1_o three_o sort_n of_o judge_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o shall_v judge_v in_o power_n now_o this_o power_n be_v either_o first_o absolute_a and_o independent_a and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n genes_n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a or_o second_o delegate_v and_o derive_v and_o thus_o christ_n as_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n john_n 5.22_o ii_o some_o shall_v judge_v assessoriè_fw-fr as_o judge_n lateral_a or_o assistant_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n iii_o some_o shall_v judge_v by_o approbation_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v sit_v with_o the_o judge_n in_o judgement_n to_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 2._o second_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n answ_n 2_o i._n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n because_o according_a unto_o that_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v at_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2.15_o that_o be_v those_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v acquit_v that_o have_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o ii_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o jew_n by_o their_o testimony_n which_o shall_v so_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pretend_v ignorance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 24.14_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o so_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v convince_v they_o and_o bring_v unto_o their_o remembrance_n when_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n what_o they_o both_o do_v and_o say_v among_o they_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o salvation_n and_o which_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v iii_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o example_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v pretend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v too_o abstruse_a and_o sublime_a for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o perceive_v it_o nor_o receive_v it_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v set_v before_o they_o as_o exemplar_n of_o the_o contrary_a who_o be_v rude_a and_o illiterate_a man_n do_v notwithstanding_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v thereby_o regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n chem._n harm_n pag._n 1827._o §_o ult_n §_o 3._o and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n sect._n 3_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o eternal_a life_n or_o erroneous_a quest_n 1_o and_o heretical_a concern_v it_o first_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v it_o answ_n 1_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nulla_fw-la voluptâ—â—s_fw-la in_o any_o think_v that_o it_o be_v with_o man_n as_o with_o beast_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v go_v and_o they_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o pain_n nor_o of_o pleasure_n after_o this_o life_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n answ_n 2_o second_o those_o be_v here_o erroneous_a who_o divide_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v which_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o belong_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o omit_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o chiliastes_n and_o millenaries_n be_v also_o here_o erroneous_a now_o among_o they_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n namely_o i._o some_o hold_n that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n itself_o be_v only_o to_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n and_o then_o to_o cease_v danaeus_n 29._o prateol_n 347._o bâ—et_n 128._o ii_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v wallow_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o all_o carnal_a delight_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v report_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mahumetanes_n but_o mr._n bedwell_n show_v the_o contrary_a iii_o some_o hold_v a_o double_a time_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n and_o second_o that_o after_o that_o time_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n free_v from_o their_o torment_n this_o be_v origens_n opinion_n and_o it_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v erroneous_a by_o the_o 5._o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n prateol_n 378._o §_o 9_o iv_o some_o express_a and_o explicate_v this_o opinion_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o not_o know_v how_o to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o answ_n 4_o four_o they_o err_v concern_v life_n eternal_a who_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v merit_v by_o the_o labour_n endeaouver_n and_o work_n of_o man_n object_n against_o this_o bellarmine_n object_n life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o a_o promise_n make_v with_o a_o condition_n of_o work_n make_v that_o he_o which_o fulfil_v the_o work_n do_v deserve_v the_o thing_n promise_v and_o may_v of_o right_o require_v it_o as_o his_o due_n and_o deserve_a reward_n answ_n durande_fw-fr in_o 2._o d._n 27._o q._n answer_v singular_o two_o thing_n for_o we_o viz._n i._o promissio_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la non_fw-la sonat_fw-la aliquam_fw-la obligationem_fw-la sed_fw-la insinuat_fw-la meram_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la ii_o quod_fw-la redditur_fw-la ex_fw-la promissione_n praecedent_n e_o non_fw-fr redditur_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la operis_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la sed_fw-la sâ—lum_fw-la vel_fw-la principalitèr_fw-la ex_fw-la promisso_fw-la quest_n 2_o what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n answ_n there_o be_v three_o cause_n thereof_o to_o wit_n first_o primaria_fw-la the_o prime_a and_o principal_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v god_n namely_o i._o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v john_n 3.16_o and_o .5.21_o and._n james._n 1.17_o ii_o god_n the_o son_n who_o give_v it_o from_o the_o father_n yea_o give_v it_o as_o the_o father_n john_n 5.21_o and_o .10.28_o rom._n 8.10_o iii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v it_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n john_n â—_o 5_o rom._n 8.10_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n the_o father_n and_o obey_v the_o god_n son_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o impulsiva_n the_o impulsive_a and_o move_a cause_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o work_n but_o laud_v the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.6_o three_o median_n causa_fw-la the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n now_o the_o mean_n be_v these_o i._o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n who_o work_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n rom._n 8._o ii_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o salvation_n acts._n 18.28_o john_n 6.68_o rom._n 1.16_o iii_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n iv_o hence_o
glory_n 2._o timoth._n 4.4_o 8._o revelat._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o iu_o a_o kingdom_n matth._n 6.33_o luke_n 12.32_o second_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o describe_v answ_n 2_o by_o some_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n namely_o i._o by_o the_o feast_n and_o banquet_n of_o king_n ahasverus_n joy_n and_o melody_n and_o dainty_n in_o all_o abundance_n but_o yet_o it_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o righteous_a ii_o by_o this_o world_n here_o observe_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o there_o be_v many_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v worth_a see_v and_o look_v upon_o worth_n seek_v after_o and_o worth_a enjoy_n &_o keep_v now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o excellent_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v second_o there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n now_o sitalia_n in_o carcere_fw-la qualia_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la august_n soliloq_fw-la cap._n 21._o if_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o prison_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n and_o happy_a presence_n of_o god_n iii_o by_o three_o place_n viz._n the_o womb_n the_o world_n and_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n to_o wit_n first_o respectu_fw-la locorum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n i._o as_o the_o world_n be_v more_o ample_a and_o spacious_a than_o the_o womb_n so_o be_v heaven_n more_o spacious_a and_o large_a than_o the_o world_n ii_o as_o the_o womb_n be_v dark_a and_o the_o world_n light_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o so_o the_o world_n be_v dark_a in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n a_o child_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o womb_n but_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o see_v much_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n it_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n know_v more_o in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o they_o shall_v know_v much_o more_o in_o heaven_n than_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n iii_o in_o the_o womb_n methusalem_n continue_v nine_o month_n in_o the_o world_n 969_o year_n but_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o our_o life_n ordinary_o be_v long_a in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o by_o much_o it_o be_v long_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o in_o this_o world_n second_o respectu_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o we_o here_o mark_v two_o thing_n namely_o i._o as_o our_o delight_n be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o it_o be_v great_a in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o world_n ii_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v great_a when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n so_o it_o be_v great_a in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o world_n three_o respectu_fw-la roboris_fw-la corporalis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o body_n ordinary_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n so_o it_o be_v more_o agile_a strong_a and_o quick_a in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o world_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o describe_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n life_n everlasting_a be_v honore_n by_o the_o honour_n thereof_o luke_n 22.30_o and_o 12.37_o 1._o corinth_n 6.3_o and_o rom._n 2.10_o and_o answ_n 4_o four_o sociis_fw-la by_o the_o companion_n we_o shall_v there_o have_v daniel_n 7.10_o quest_n 10_o what_o joy_n glory_n and_o felicity_n shall_v we_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o negative_o facilius_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la paenit_fw-la it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o tell_v what_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n than_o what_o be_v for_o it_o pass_v all_o humane_a understanding_n revelat._n 2.17_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 2.9_o acquiri_fw-la potest_fw-la aestimari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la 22._o heaven_n may_v be_v acquire_v but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v value_v to_o its_o worth_n revelation_n 21.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o affirmative_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n i._o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n in_o our_o body_n for_o there_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o molestation_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o i._o from_o all_o affliction_n and_o danger_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v security_n ii_o from_o all_o disease_n weakness_n and_o old_a age_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v complete_a health_n &_o strength_n iii_o from_o all_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n because_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v spiritual_a body_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o iv_o from_o death_n and_o corruption_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v eternity_n second_o in_o heaven_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v nimble_a and_o quick_a as_o mr._n perkins_n gather_v from_o their_o sudden_a ascent_n into_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v something_o curious_a three_o in_o heaven_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o fair_a daniel_n 12.3_o matth._n 13.43_o and_o 17.5_o and_o mark_v 12.25_o ii_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o our_o soul_n for_o there_o first_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o threefold_a freedom_n namely_o i._o from_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o as_o ezech._n 37.23_o and_o ii_o from_o ignorance_n and_o imperfection_n and_o iii_o from_o all_o weak_a affection_n as_o anger_n fear_v sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfection_n of_o gift_n 1._o corinth_n 13.10_o and_o three_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la cap._n 13._o this_o be_v that_o knowledge_n which_o john_n 17.3_o speak_v of_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 13.12_o and_o matth._n 5.6_o hebr._n 12.14_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o corporal_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n quest_n 11_o as_o job_n seem_v to_o affirm_v chap._n 19.27_o where_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o even_o with_o these_o eye_n first_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v even_o with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n because_o although_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v see_v second_o god_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n answ_n 2_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o corporal_a eye_n but_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v see_v three_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n have_v in_o it_o these_o four_o answ_n 3_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o decree_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n ii_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o love_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o former_a knowledge_n iii_o joy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n presence_n iv_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n and_o loud_a hallelujah_n revelat._n 19.1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o excellency_n and_o quest_n 12_o felicity_n of_o life_n eternal_a first_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v answ_n 1_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n second_o in_o misery_n affliction_n and_o distress_n answ_n 2_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o comfort_n because_o they_o be_v but_o transitory_a and_o momentany_a but_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a answ_n 3_o three_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o under_o the_o pang_n thereof_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v joy_n because_o death_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n philip._n 1.23_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o to_o seek_v heaven_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o next_o unto_o god_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v for_o matth._n 6.33_o as_o evident_o appear_v thus_o i._o if_o we_o long_v for_o and_o lust_n after_o worldly_a thing_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a and_o better_a ii_o if_o we_o hunger_n after_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v perfect_a iii_o if_o the_o read_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a question_n concern_v the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n delight_v we_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v true_a yea_o far_a exceed_v our_o expression_n and_o expectation_n iv_o if_o we_o desire_v great_a thing_n than_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a than_o the_o great_a and_o this_o be_v a_o praiseworthy_a ambition_n to_o sleight_v the_o
they_o at_o all_o second_o they_o persevere_v and_o continue_v cry_v but_o yet_o they_o gain_v nothing_o thereby_o three_o afterward_o as_o though_o they_o have_v do_v some_o evil_a thing_n they_o be_v reprove_v and_o blame_v by_o the_o multitude_n for_o their_o prayer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o desist_v but_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_a in_o their_o prayer_n as_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v and_o they_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v herein_o employ_v quest_n 1_o two_o namely_o answ_n first_o their_o perseverance_n they_o give_v not_o over_o but_o continue_v pray_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v perseverant_a in_o prayer_n and_o obser_n 1_o continue_v therein_o until_o we_o have_v obtain_v that_o which_o we_o want_v or_o else_o until_o god_n will_v be_v otherwise_o reveal_v read_v rom._n 12.12_o and_o 1._o thes_n 5.17_o luke_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 7.7_o and_o 26.42_o 44._o why_o must_v we_o continue_v thus_o in_o prayer_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o god_n by_o withhold_a from_o we_o answ_n 1_o what_o we_o want_v and_o desire_n do_v thereby_o only_o prove_v whether_o we_o will_v give_v over_o pray_v or_o not_o second_o because_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n we_o answ_n 2_o shall_v be_v holpen_v for_o i._o we_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o without_o perseverance_n and_o ii_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v hitherto_o say_v christ_n you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n but_o you_o have_v obtain_v it_o john_n 14._o and_o 1._o john_n 4.16_o three_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o prayer_n because_o answ_n 3_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o be_v afflict_v and_o hence_o christ_n pray_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o st._n james_n command_v all_o to_o pray_v when_o they_o be_v afflict_v james_n 5.12_o yea_o four_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o prayer_n because_o answ_n 4_o i._n it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o ii_o the_o solace_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o iii_o the_o remedy_n against_o evil_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v fervent_o as_o well_o as_o obser_n 2_o perseverant_o rom._n 12.12_o hâ—â—_n observe_v these_o thing_n namely_o i._o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o without_o prayer_n james_n 4.2_o if_o we_o will_v have_v we_o must_v ask_v matth._n 7.7_o for_o prayer_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v ii_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o good_a thing_n by_o satan_n who_o be_v expel_v and_o drive_v away_o by_o prayer_n alone_o and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v iii_o it_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o temptation_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n admonition_n pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n we_o must_v pray_v iv_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o serve_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o spiritual_a hearty_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 5_o verse_n 5._o tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a and_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n our_o saviour_n here_o by_o call_v himself_o a_o king_n minister_v occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o because_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v relata_fw-la quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n answ_n that_o whereby_o he_o do_v dispense_v and_o administer_v with_o authority_n and_o power_n all_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n psalm_n 2.6_o daniel_n 2.44_o luke_n 1.36_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n viz._n i._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o age_n matth._n 22.43_o 44_o 45._o for_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o vocation_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o daniel_n 7.14_o revelat._n 17.4_o iii_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o all_o creature_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o god_n choose_v and_o promote_v or_o help_v forward_o their_o salvation_n ephes_n 1.21_o 22._o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n rom._n 14.17_o yea_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o dispense_v both_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n revelat._n 1.18_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n daniel_n 2.44_o and_o 7.14_o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o last_o property_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v this_o it_o bring_v true_a peace_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n to_o those_o who_o be_v heir_n thereof_o esa_n 9.6_o ephes_n 2.16_o hebr._n 7.2_o and_o hence_o this_o kingdom_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o glory_n sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hebr._fw-la 2.5_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 1_o first_o they_o must_v admire_v the_o singular_a humility_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o intimate_v and_o imply_v in_o this_o word_n ecce_n behold_v tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o breed_v and_o beget_v admiration_n in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v these_o thing_n viz._n i._o who_o come_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o father_n ii_o unto_o who_o do_v he_o come_v unto_o those_o who_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n job._n 15._o and_o therefore_o christ_n come_v unto_o we_o be_v no_o other_o than_o first_o the_o come_n of_o light_n to_o darkness_n and_o second_o the_o come_n of_o righteousness_n to_o unrighteousness_n and_o three_o the_o come_n of_o life_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o but_o admire_v it_o elizabeth_n wonder_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o visit_v she_o and_o we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o admire_v why_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v come_v to_o visit_v we_o second_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n or_o kingdom_n answ_n 2_o must_v rejoice_v for_o the_o benefit_n they_o reap_v by_o their_o king_n and_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v by_o be_v subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v here_o in_o these_o word_n thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o every_o christian_n shall_v labour_v to_o make_v of_o this_o tibi_fw-la a_o mihi_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v say_v my_o lord_n christ_n have_v come_v mihi_fw-la to_o i_o for_o this_o will_v afford_v true_a and_o solid_a joy_n wherein_o must_v we_o rejoice_v quest_n 4_o first_o in_o prayer_n because_o whatsoever_o we_o beg_v in_o answ_n 1_o the_o name_n of_o this_o king_n we_o shall_v obtain_v second_o in_o anxiety_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n answ_n 2_o because_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n that_o this_o king_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n three_o in_o tentation_n because_o we_o have_v a_o king_n answ_n 3_o who_o be_v potent_a yea_o omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o four_o in_o persecution_n poverty_n sickness_n and_o answ_n 4_o the_o like_a because_o he_o be_v our_o comforter_n in_o persecution_n our_o riches_n in_o poverty_n our_o physician_n in_o sickness_n yea_o all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v oh_o but_o he_o defer_v long_o for_o i_o have_v be_v in_o misery_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o object_n and_o expect_a help_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o be_o not_o deliver_v how_o therefore_o can_v i_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n first_o be_v not_o dismay_v
sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o yet_o you_o repent_v not_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n answ_n repentance_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n ro_o wit_n i._o contrition_n or_o humiliation_n ii_o conversion_n or_o reformation_n first_o repentance_n consist_v of_o contrition_n or_o humiliation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o language_n for_o repentance_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n nacham_n which_o signify_v irk_v and_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after-griefe_n and_o in_o latin_a poenitentia_fw-la which_o import_v the_o pain_n of_o grief_n which_o harmony_n of_o language_n show_v that_o contrition_n and_o humiliation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n object_n 1_o the_o apostle_n 2._o corinth_n 7.10_o say_v that_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n where_o sorrow_n be_v distinguish_v from_o repentance_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o sorrow_n or_o contrition_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n answ_n this_o word_n repentance_n sometime_o signify_v only_o one_o part_n of_o repentance_n and_o sometime_o only_a the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sometime_o only_a the_o touch_n of_o the_o affection_n first_o sometime_o repentance_n signify_v only_o eno_fw-la part_n of_o repentance_n as_o in_o the_o place_n object_v and_o jerem._n 18._o if_o they_o repent_v it_o shall_v repent_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v alter_v my_o mind_n and_o repent_v i_o of_o myh_a threaten_n second_o sometime_o repentance_n signify_v only_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o acts._n 11.18_o where_o they_o call_v the_o strange_a change_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n repentance_n three_o sometime_o repentance_n signify_v only_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o genes_n 6._o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o make_v man_n and_o acts._n 26.20_o and_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n where_o repentance_n be_v so_o plain_o distinguish_v from_o conversion_n must_v needs_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n and_o as_o from_o this_o place_n we_o may_v not_o gather_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o a_o turn_n to_o god_n so_o no_o more_o may_v we_o from_o 2._o cor._n 7.10_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n one_o part_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o fellow-part_n but_o sorrow_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o cor._n object_n 2_o 7.10.11_o therefore_o sorrow_n and_o change_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o fellow-part_n of_o repentance_n one_o part_n may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o fellow-part_n answ_n as_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o both_o be_v part_n of_o sanctification_n contrition_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o change_n &_o object_n 3_o alteration_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o what_o great_a change_n can_v there_o be_v then_o for_o a_o hard_a hart_n to_o turn_v soft_a and_o this_o be_v contrition_n and_o humiliation_n therefore_o humiliation_n and_o alteration_n be_v not_o two_o distinct_a part_n of_o repentance_n the_o apostle_n himself_o 2._o cor._n 7.10.11_o distinguish_v they_o plain_o say_v answ_n godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n that_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o although_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v a_o part_n and_o piece_n of_o that_o passive_a change_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o our_o call_n by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o active_a change_n whereby_o we_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o set_v on_o sin_n and_o now_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o we_o will_v never_o hearty_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v they_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n threaten_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o quest_n 2_o law_n of_o themselves_o available_a unto_o true_a contrition_n for_o asmuch_o as_o josiahs_n heart_n 2._o chron._n 34.27_o be_v trouble_v upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o threaten_n those_o threaten_n be_v not_o mere_o legal_a answ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v with_o some_o tincture_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n affliction_n soften_v our_o heart_n but_o how_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o apprehend_v god_n mercy_n in_o they_o so_o josiah_n apprehend_v mercy_n in_o those_o threaten_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o proceed_n from_o god_n love_n and_o account_v of_o they_o as_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n and_o thence_o come_v the_o melt_a of_o his_o heart_n second_o the_o next_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v coversion_n or_o reformation_n observe_v in_o this_o part_n as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o harmony_n of_o language_n repentance_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n theshuba_n a_o turn_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterwit_n in_o latin_a resipiscentia_fw-la the_o be_v come_n wise_a after_o our_o folly_n and_o thus_o this_o consent_n of_o tongue_n show_v that_o the_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v contrition_n and_o humiliation_n and_o conversion_n and_o reformation_n now_o this_o second_o part_n in_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n a_o change_n not_o of_o place_n but_o of_o quality_n manner_n and_o disposition_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o this_o change_n be_v twofold_a viz._n first_o passive_n whereby_o god_n change_v and_o turn_v we_o now_o in_o this_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o god_n only_a work_n and_o this_o be_v call_v regeneration_n second_o active_a whereby_o we_o be_v turn_v and_o change_v by_o god_n do_v further_o labour_v to_o turn_v and_o change_v ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v call_v repentance_n read_v isa_n 30.20.21.22_o jerem._n 31.18_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.3_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a conversion_n quest_n 3_o the_o property_n be_v these_o viz._n first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o orderly_a change_n begin_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o answ_n 1_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o action_n thereof_o ephes_n 4.23.24_o jerem._n 4.14_o second_o it_o must_v be_v a_o thorow-change_n both_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1._o thessaly_n 5.23_o not_o i_o as_o some_o do_v who_o turn_n from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o or_o ii_o as_o other_o who_o turn_v their_o understanding_n from_o error_n to_o truth_n but_o not_o their_o will_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a as_o those_o who_o of_o papist_n become_v loose_a and_o dissolute_a protestant_n or_o as_o those_o who_o turn_v from_o many_o sin_n and_o with_o herod_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n but_o yet_o they_o remain_v unturned_a from_o some_o one_o special_a sin_n three_o it_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a change_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a change_n in_o regard_n of_o part_n as_o a_o child_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o degree_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o must_v strive_v unto_o perfection_n verse_n 33._o etc._n etc._n verse_n 33_o 34._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a householder_n which_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o hedge_v it_o round_o about_o and_o dig_v a_o winepress_a in_o it_o and_o build_v to_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fruit_n draw_v near_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o husbandman_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v our_o saviour_n by_o this_o parable_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n take_v pain_n to_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n for_o the_o fruit_n sake_n or_o that_o he_o may_v have_v fruit_n thereof_o or_o that_o god_n expect_v sanctity_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v the_o more_o pain_n god_n take_v with_o we_o the_o more_o fruit_n he_o expect_v from_o we_o read_v esay_n 5.2_o etc._n etc._n acts._n 17.30_o rom._n 6.4_o ephes_n 4.21_o 22_o 24._o and_o 2._o timoth._n 2.25_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n show_v unto_o we_o and_o mean_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n show_v mercy_n and_o favour_n unto_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o unblamable_a conversation_n job._n 35.6_o 7._o matthew_n 5.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v fructify_v therein_o and_o profit_n thereby_o 1._o corinth_n 12.7_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o rom._n 2.4_o and_o titus_n 2.12_o the_o talent_n be_v give_v to_o use_v unto_o advantage_n because_o he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a
temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o first_o because_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o bishop_n shall_v be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o their_o city_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v subject_n to_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o affirm_v second_o he_o show_v this_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o pope_n pope_n leo_n confess_v that_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o god_n he_o recite_v also_o the_o confession_n of_o gelasius_n write_v to_o anastasius_n and_o also_o of_o gregory_n iii_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o right_n of_o peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n for_o first_o christ_n neither_o invest_v peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n with_o any_o kingly_a authority_n nor_o second_o be_v christ_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o temporal_a lord_n or_o king_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o give_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o kingdom_n to_o his_o apostle_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o answer_v with_o divers_a romanist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o at_o all_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o disposition_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o restrain_v or_o depose_v prince_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o abuse_v their_o authority_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a answer_n illustrate_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 44_o 45._o quest_n 5_o what_o be_v due_a unto_o caesar_n and_o earthly_a king_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o bid_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o unto_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n we_o owe_v honorem_fw-la honour_n and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n say_v fear_v god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n 1._o peter_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v quest_n 6_o how_o must_v we_o honour_v they_o i_o answer_v i._o we_o must_v esteem_v honourable_o and_o venerable_o of_o they_o as_o the_o people_n do_v of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 18._o ii_o we_o must_v both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o superiority_n over_o we_o iii_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o unto_o god_n 1._o timoth_n 2.1_o 2._o iv_o we_o must_v show_v a_o fit_a submissive_a reverence_n in_o our_o carriage_n before_o they_o v._o we_o must_v reverence_v and_o honour_v their_o majesty_n and_o state_n as_o divine_a psalm_n 82.6_o what_o if_o king_n or_o magistrate_n be_v wicked_a or_o fool_n suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o first_o by_o hide_v cover_v and_o conceal_v of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o second_o by_o pray_v hearty_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o second_o unto_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n we_o answ_n 2_o owe_v obedientiam_fw-la obedience_n and_o that_o general_a in_o politic_a thing_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o three_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o tributum_fw-la tribute_n answ_n 3_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v give_v tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a rom._n 13._o §_o 3._o and_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o sect._n 3_o what_o do_v we_o owe_v unto_o god_n quest_n first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o himself_o answ_n 1_o prescribe_v and_o second_o to_o prefer_v his_o precept_n before_o the_o answ_n 2_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n verse_n 23._o the_o same_o day_n come_v to_o he_o the_o sadducee_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n verse_n 23_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a error_n quest_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n their_o dogmata_fw-la canon_n answ_n or_o constitution_n be_v these_o to_o wit_n first_o they_o reject_v the_o prophet_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n save_v only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 18_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v confute_v their_o error_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o prove_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o out_o of_o exodus_fw-la 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 32._o second_o they_o reject_v all_o tradition_n whence_o i._o they_o be_v call_v minai_n that_o be_v heretic_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a opposition_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n first_o because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v in_o repute_n the_o only_a catholic_n and_o second_o because_o in_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pharisee_n be_v much_o near_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o sadducee_n and_o ii_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o particular_a opposition_n in_o the_o one_o reject_v the_o other_o urge_v of_o tradition_n the_o sadducee_n be_v term_v karaim_n bibler_n or_o scripturist_n drusius_n de_o trib_o sect._n cap._n 8._o lib._n 3_o page_n 130._o three_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o good_a work_n nor_o punishment_n for_o ill_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hence_o st._n paul_n perceive_v that_o in_o the_o counsel_n the_o one_o part_n be_v sadducee_n and_o the_o other_o pharisee_n he_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v of_o the_o reward_n expect_v and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n acts._n 23.6_o four_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n act_v 23.8_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n five_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v annihilate_v at_o their_o death_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o six_o they_o deny_v angel_n and_o spirit_n act_n 23.8_o for_o a_o further_a amplification_n and_o illustration_n of_o these_o three_o latter_a error_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o junius_n parallel_n lib._n 1._o parallel_n 42._o page_n 64._o 65._o seven_o they_o whole_o deny_v fate_n and_o destiny_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o man_n freewill_n joseph_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 9_o verse_n 28.29_o 30._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o they_o all_o have_v she_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v the_o sadducee_n hold_v as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o here_o they_o propound_v a_o question_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o prove_v from_o a_o absurdity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quest_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v against_o the_o sadducee_n that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n the_o reason_n be_v either_o i._o because_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n or_o ii_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v they_o up_o but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a for_o man_n and_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v ridiculous_a answ_n 2_o second_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n only_o differ_v from_o the_o ungodly_a in_o hope_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a which_o st._n paul_n point_v at_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o martyr_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o resurrection_n answ_n 4_o four_o christ_n our_o captain_n rise_v again_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o answ_n 5_o five_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n over_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o live_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n answ_n 7_o seven_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v or_o not_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v we_o immortal_a answ_n 8_o eight_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a be_v immutable_a and_o therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o answ_n 9_o nine_o nothing_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n answ_n 10_o ten_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o
righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n will_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o that_o promise_n in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a and_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a will_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o this_o his_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o who_o neglect_v to_o find_v out_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o hate_v his_o sin_n and_o neither_o purpose_v to_o leave_v his_o sin_n nor_o promise_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n against_o he_o will_v certain_o repent_v he_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a of_o this_o his_o great_a neglect_n iv_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o and_o prepare_v for_o we_o if_o we_o true_o repent_v notwithstanding_o the_o bitterness_n and_o irksomeness_n thereof_o unto_o nature_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o this_o reward_n be_v either_o first_o spiritual_a namely_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o john_n 16.33_o philip._n 4.7_o or_o second_o eternal_a to_o wit_n everlasting_a life_n and_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o eternal_a glory_n rom._n 8.18_o now_o of_o this_o reward_n we_o have_v speak_v ample_o before_o viz._n chapter_n 5.48_o and_o 6.33_o and_o 19.29_o answ_n 4_o iu_o purgation_n become_v purgative_a contrarietate_fw-la by_o a_o certain_a contrariety_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o omne_fw-la catharticum_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la contrarium_fw-la every_o thing_n that_o purge_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ventricle_n which_o receive_v the_o potion_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v ut_fw-la agate_n in_fw-la naturam_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la patiatur_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la that_o so_o the_o purgation_n may_v work_v upon_o nature_n and_o not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o physician_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o meat_n and_o medicine_n viz._n first_o alimentum_fw-la food_n receive_v into_o the_o stomach_n be_v there_o passive_a nature_n work_v upon_o it_o and_o digest_v and_o concoct_v it_o and_o disperse_v the_o nourishment_n and_o moisture_n thereof_o into_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o second_o medicamentum_fw-la physic_n receive_v into_o the_o ventricle_n be_v there_o active_a work_v upon_o nature_n and_o eject_v and_o send_v forth_o what_o it_o meet_v withal_o hence_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n and_o strife_n between_o obser_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o he_o who_o desire_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v out_o must_v expect_v conflict_n within_o himself_o read_v rom._n 8.6_o 7_o 12._o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 2.14_o rom._n 7.23_o galath_n 5.17_o i_o enlarge_v not_o this_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v something_o of_o this_o spiritual_a strife_n before_o chap._n 19.28_o qu._n 12._o answ_n 1._o v._o i_o may_v add_v that_o potion_n become_v purgative_a modo_fw-la operandi_fw-la by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o work_n for_o a_o purgation_n perform_v a_o double_a work_n namely_o first_o it_o attract_v and_o draw_v all_o the_o humour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o into_o the_o ventricle_n and_o so_o repentance_n bring_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o conscience_n then_o second_o the_o purgation_n provoke_v and_o irritate_v the_o expulsive_a faculty_n of_o the_o ventricle_n to_o expel_v answ_n 5_o and_o cast_v out_o all_o those_o obnoxious_a and_o hurtful_a humour_n so_o repentance_n have_v once_o bring_v our_o sin_n into_o the_o conscience_n do_v further_a excite_v we_o to_o purge_v they_o out_o and_o to_o discharge_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o which_o be_v overcharge_v with_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o part_n namely_o medicamentum_fw-la purgans_fw-la the_o potion_n which_o purge_v second_o the_o next_o part_n be_v modus_fw-la accipiendi_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o purgation_n wherein_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o to_o wit_n quest_n 7_o first_o quid_fw-la purgandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o answ_n 1_o i._n plethora_n a_o overplus_n of_o good_a blood_n or_o a_o abundance_n or_o fullness_n of_o good_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n this_o the_o physician_n call_v a_o furnish_a man_n or_o athletarum_fw-la habitus_fw-la but_o iste_fw-la habitus_fw-la periculosissimus_fw-la hippocr_n et_fw-fr galen_n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o a_o man_n so_o exceed_o to_o abound_v with_o good_a blood_n or_o humour_n for_o omne_fw-la nimium_fw-la vertitur_fw-la in_o vitium_fw-la the_o overplus_n of_o good_a humour_n will_v turn_v into_o bad_a and_o upon_o the_o least_o distemper_n or_o disorder_v such_o a_o man_n health_n be_v much_o endanger_v this_o plethora_n be_v divitiae_fw-la riches_n to_o teach_v we_o obser_n 5_o that_o divitiarum_fw-la plethora_n a_o abundance_n of_o riches_n be_v very_o dangerous_a a_o man_n thereby_o have_v fuel_n for_o every_o hellish_a fire_n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v rich_a he_o have_v a_o ready_a supply_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o every_o ungodly_a lust_n if_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v tempt_v unto_o pride_n in_o apparel_n his_o money_n will_v procure_v he_o most_o rich_a robe_n if_o unto_o drunkenness_n or_o gluttony_n his_o money_n will_v buy_v he_o the_o most_o delicious_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o unto_o revenge_n for_o his_o money_n he_o may_v have_v instrument_n of_o cruelty_n or_o suborn_v perjurer_n or_o avenge_v himself_o by_o suit_n if_o the_o rich_a man_n desire_v to_o know_v any_o secret_n he_o have_v a_o golden_a key_n which_o will_v open_v any_o lock_n and_o make_v a_o silent_a man_n speak_v if_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o uncleanness_n his_o riches_n persuade_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argenteis_fw-la telis_fw-la pugnare_fw-la to_o fight_v with_o golden_a weapon_n and_o he_o shall_v overcome_v because_o pecuniae_fw-la obediunt_fw-la omne_fw-la golden_a bullet_n will_v scale_v the_o strong_a fort._n now_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a animadversion_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o dangerous_a abundance_n of_o riches_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o any_o will_v see_v it_o prove_v from_o scripture_n let_v he_o read_v these_o place_n matth._n 13.22_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 6.9_o genes_n 19.32_o john_n 2.10_o and_o prov._n 30.9.10_o 15._o and_o 27.20_o but_o we_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 6.14_o answ_n 2_o ii_o obaesitas_fw-la fatness_n and_o grossness_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o or_o obaesitas_fw-la be_v a_o phlegmatical_a and_o windy_a repletion_n which_o make_v the_o body_n thick_a and_o fat_a and_o such_o a_o one_o the_o physician_n call_v a_o gross_a or_o grow_v man_n this_o obesitas_fw-la be_v ventositas_fw-la honoris_fw-la the_o windiness_n of_o honour_n to_o teach_v we_o obser_n 6_o that_o ambition_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o and_o avoid_v because_o honour_n mutant_fw-la mores_fw-la honour_n change_v manner_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n right_o call_v it_o locus_fw-la lubricus_fw-la a_o slippery_a place_n psalm_n 73.17_o ut_fw-la fumus_fw-la petit_fw-la coelum_fw-la sed_fw-la perit_fw-la in_o aere_fw-la as_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v and_o tend_v upward_o as_o though_o it_o will_v top_v the_o cloud_n and_o climb_v the_o heaven_n but_o perish_v in_o the_o air_n and_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o so_o the_o ambitious_a man_n strive_v to_o aspire_v high_a and_o high_o but_o at_o last_o with_o proud_a lucifer_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n be_v not_o honour_v good_a and_o if_o so_o why_o then_o be_v it_o to_o quest_n 8_o be_v purge_v out_o first_o honour_n in_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v confer_v upon_o answ_n 1_o a_o man_n by_o god_n or_o by_o man_n for_o some_o worthiness_n or_o good_a desert_n be_v good_a but_o ambition_n and_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o good_a answ_n 2_o second_o i_o say_v not_o that_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o but_o ambition_n and_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o honour_n yet_o three_o honour_n preferment_n and_o high_a place_n answ_n 3_o be_v dangerous_a bait_n and_o snare_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o as_o perilous_a moderate_o and_o wary_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v if_o honour_n be_v confer_v upon_o any_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o behave_v themselves_o humble_o and_o low_o lest_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o vice_n which_o attend_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v in_o honour_n now_o those_o who_o be_v in_o honour_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n viz._n i._n facilitate_v peccandi_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o their_o pronnesse_n unto_o sin_n for_o such_o know_v that_o they_o be_v potent_a and_o can_v defend_v themselves_o and_o like_o lycurgus_n his_o great_a fly_n break_v through_o the_o law_n and_o escape_v from_o it_o as_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n
word_n where_o the_o carcase_n be_v that_o be_v the_o body_n there_o will_n the_o eagle_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o exposition_n be_v clear_o show_v by_o mr._n foster_n in_o his_o sponge_n to_o wipe_v away_o this_o weapon_n salve_n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o mr._n flood_n who_o so_o stout_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o wonderful_a salve_n against_o he_o will_v defend_v this_o exposition_n or_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n second_o origen_n by_o the_o carcase_n understand_v answ_n 2_o the_o church_n by_o the_o eagle_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o gather_v together_o their_o union_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v three_o some_o by_o carcase_n here_o understand_v the_o answ_n 3_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o eagle_n the_o saint_n and_o by_o their_o gather_v together_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n sufficient_a for_o all_o hierome_n four_o other_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o answ_n 4_o adumbration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o carcase_n understanding_n christ_n the_o judge_n by_o the_o eagle_n the_o soul_n go_v to_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o gather_n together_o the_o general_a judgement_n thus_o chrysost_o hilar._n ferus_fw-la aretius_n stella_n maldonat_n five_o other_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v answ_n 5_o up_o into_o heaven_n whether_o christ_n have_v carry_v his_o humane_a body_n which_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o that_o where_o christ_n now_o be_v there_o all_o his_o saint_n shall_v ascend_v and_o be_v hereafter_o thus_o august_n and_o gregor_n and_o muscul_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 17.37_o have_v ask_v christ_n whether_o the_o elect_n shall_v he_o take_v to_o this_o christ_n answer_v wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o similitude_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o eagle_n be_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o carcase_n though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o so_o the_o faithful_a and_o heavenly_a eagle_n above_o all_o thing_n long_o to_o feed_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o again_o as_o the_o eagle_n be_v content_a with_o the_o carcase_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o be_v so_o the_o elect_a regard_n no_o more_o nor_o more_o than_o this_o to_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v verse_n 30._o 30_o verse_n 30_o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n quest_n i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v this_o question_n answ_n but_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o will_v only_o do_v as_o many_o more_o have_v do_v before_o i_o that_o be_v show_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o which_o of_o they_o i_o rather_o adhere_v unto_o first_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v the_o answ_n 1_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o spear_n and_o nail_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o christ_n death_n altogether_o and_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o only_o second_o lactantius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o before_o answ_n 2_o christ_n descend_v to_o judgement_n cadet_n repent_v gladius_fw-la é_fw-fr coelo_fw-la a_o sword_n shall_v sudden_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v know_v that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_v come_v lactant._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o three_o zaga_n zabo_n the_o aethiopike_a bishop_n answ_n 3_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v bear_v the_o cross_n before_o he_o &_o in_o manu_fw-la gladium_fw-la and_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o crucifier_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o cross_n damianus_n de_fw-fr morib_n aethiop_n answ_n 4_o four_o some_o by_o this_o sign_n understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n only_o but_o yet_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o i._o â—ome_v think_v this_o sign_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o man_n forehead_n ii_o other_o think_v that_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v a_o banner_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o display_v before_o in_o sign_n of_o victory_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi iii_o other_o avouch_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o a_o cross_n bear_v before_o he_o bellarm._n the_o sanct_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 28_o et_fw-la rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la et_fw-la chrysost_fw-la et_fw-la muscul_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n render_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v appear_v namely_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o chrst_n when_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v hurt_v by_o the_o throw_n of_o a_o stone_n at_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o stone_n along_o with_o he_o unto_o judgement_n for_o the_o quick_a convince_a and_o great_a confusion_n of_o he_o that_o throw_v it_o at_o he_o musculus_fw-la think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o triumph_n against_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o also_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n himself_o both_o to_o show_v the_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o almighty_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n answ_n 5_o five_o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o sign_n be_v mean_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o suffering_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o side_n and_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o this_o may_v be_v and_o dr._n willet_n do_v incline_v to_o this_o rather_o than_o the_o former_a although_o simple_o he_o assent_v to_o neither_o it_o be_v more_o like_a say_v he_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v show_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n in_o his_o body_n than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o those_o be_v feel_v and_o see_v in_o his_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a conjecture_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o wound_n be_v either_o now_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v behold_v and_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a indeed_o shall_v behold_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o thâ—t_o he_o shall_v appear_v as_o pierce_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o either_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o glorify_v shall_v still_o retain_v any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v espy_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o body_n which_o with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o shall_v obscure_v the_o sun_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a our_o ecclesiastical_a expositor_n do_v understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o caelesti_fw-la potentia_fw-la praeditus_fw-la quasi_fw-la signo_fw-la in_o sublime_a erecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v endow_v with_o celestial_a power_n as_o with_o a_o sign_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o he_o calvin_n et_fw-fr p._n martyr_n answ_n 7_o seven_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o i_o conceive_v but_o his_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a appear_v who_o shall_v come_v in_o great_a glory_n as_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o world_n now_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o it_o signify_v any_o such_o visible_a sign_n as_o be_v former_o conceive_v in_o the_o five_o former_a answer_n because_o it_o be_v say_v mark_n 13.19_o and_o luke_n 21_o 27._o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v or_o at_o least_o seem_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n himself_o in_o his_o glorious_a appear_v eight_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n so_o bold_o to_o answ_n 8_o affirm_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o at_o all_o other_o sign_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v appear_v with_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o rainbow_n revelat._n 10.1_o with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n revelat._n 1.16_o and_o with_o a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n revelat._n 10.2_o now_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n may_v appear_v with_o those_o sign_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v sometime_o show_v himself_o than_o they_o have_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n verse_n 31._o 31_o verse_n 31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a
cup_n and_o give_v it_o in_o these_o verse_n ii_o the_o church_n be_v enjoin_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n 1_o corinth_n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n that_o be_v every_o receiver_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n iii_o christ_n do_v single_a out_o the_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o prophetical_a cave_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o in_o this_o place_n squire_n in_o 2._o thessaly_n 2._o page_n 7._o 2._o against_o this_o bellarm._n object_n that_o these_o word_n object_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o sit_v at_o supper_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o all_o receiver_n but_o minister_n only_o must_v taste_v and_o partake_v the_o cup._n first_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v it_o they_o can_v not_o answ_n 1_o prove_v that_o none_o be_v set_v at_o supper_n with_o christ_n but_o only_a apostle_n for_o this_o phrase_n he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o but_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o be_v there_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n second_o if_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o answ_n 2_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n than_o so_o be_v also_o all_o the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v at_o that_o time_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o communicate_v at_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v eat_v and_o therefore_o by_o bellarmine_n argument_n if_o none_o but_o apostle_n be_v present_a when_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o only_o and_o because_o they_o be_v speak_v only_o unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o people_n must_v not_o communicate_v of_o the_o cup_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o must_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n neither_o because_o unto_o the_o apostle_n only_o our_o saviour_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o thus_o the_o people_n in_o bellarmine_n judgement_n be_v whole_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n answ_n 3_o three_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o he_o and_o with_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n but_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o be_v give_v quest_n 9_o to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a thus_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n give_v charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o celebrate_v it_o for_o he_o say_v here_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o where_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o christ_n say_v after_o the_o cup_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v not_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v as_o it_o be_v foresee_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o some_o and_o therefore_o direct_o command_v that_o to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o second_o it_o appear_v also_o hence_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 2_o say_v here_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o wherefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o layman_n also_o what_o do_v christ_n point_n at_o in_o these_o word_n this_o quest_n 10_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n indeed_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n answ_n but_o he_o point_v at_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o when_o moses_n say_v exod._n 24.8_o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o the_o word_n blood_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o their_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v with_o blood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n but_o when_o christ_n say_v here_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n here_o but_o he_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup._n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v quest_n 11_o my_o blood_n as_o in_o these_o verse_n how_o be_v he_o present_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o answ_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a four_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o man_n be_v bodily_a present_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o man_n be_v present_a by_o his_o picture_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o sun_n be_v present_a by_o operation_n in_o heat_n and_o nourish_a thing_n here_o below_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n now_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o be_v present_a there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corporal_o but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o his_o blood_n shall_v have_v be_v there_o before_o it_o be_v shed_v yea_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v two_o body_n one_o visible_a and_o another_o invisible_a but_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d representative_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n represent_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o be_v present_a there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operative_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o last_o he_o be_v present_a to_o they_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apprehensive_o when_o they_o do_v spiritual_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n weemse_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 181._o before_o question_v 6._o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v outward_o communicate_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o must_v be_v consecrate_v or_o bless_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n now_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o this_o consecration_n change_v their_o substance_n quest_n 12_o or_o not_o no_o answ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n be_v not_o change_v by_o their_o consecration_n but_o they_o remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n still_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n quest_n 13_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o answ_n 1_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o over_o the_o wine_n immediate_o the_o element_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n rhemist_n 1_o corinth_n 11._o §_o 11._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 13._o second_o we_o the_o protestant_n lay_v down_o our_o answ_n opinion_n herein_o in_o these_o particular_n viz._n i._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o consecration_n at_o all_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o element_n be_v convert_v and_o transsubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ii_o a_o consecration_n we_o grant_v which_o be_v a_o set_n apart_o of_o the_o element_n which_o before_o be_v common_a to_o holy_a use_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n iii_o only_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o the_o whole_a sentence_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sacramental_o to_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o therefore_o by_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o element_n also_o be_v consecrate_v and_o not_o only_o by_o say_v of_o the_o word_n now_o this_o we_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n by_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o whole_a consecration_n do_v consist_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n then_o before_o the_o prolation_n and_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v the_o element_n but_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v they_o before_o the_o
secundò_fw-la et_fw-la §_o est_fw-la igitur_fw-la and_o there_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n according_a as_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la under_o these_o accident_n be_v my_o body_n his_o example_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n §_o sed_fw-la s._n thomas_n which_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n i_o will_v set_v down_o esset_fw-la aptum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la si_fw-la dominus_fw-la quandò_fw-la mutavit_fw-la aquam_fw-la in_o vinum_fw-la ostendisset_fw-la hydrias_fw-la aquae_fw-la &_o dixisset_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la et_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la mutâsset_fw-la aquam_fw-la in_o vinum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la possumus_fw-la ita_fw-la exponere_fw-la istam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la aqua_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la falsum_fw-la esset_fw-la neque_fw-la ita_fw-la hoc_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la nam_fw-la falsa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aderat_fw-la vinum_fw-la cum_fw-la diceretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la vase_n est_fw-la vinum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v under_o these_o accident_n be_v my_o body_n will_v appear_v by_o this_o pregnant_a example_n if_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o change_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n have_v show_v the_o pot_n of_o water_n and_o have_v say_v this_o be_v wine_n and_o with_o those_o word_n have_v change_v water_n into_o wine_n yet_o we_o can_v neither_o expound_v this_o sentence_n this_o be_v wine_n thus_o that_o be_v this_o water_n be_v wine_n for_o this_o be_v false_a nor_o thus_o this_o that_o be_v this_o wine_n be_v wine_n for_o then_o the_o demonstration_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o wine_n when_o he_o say_v this_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v wine_n that_o be_v in_o this_o vessel_n be_v wine_n which_o every_o novice_n know_v be_v as_o direct_v a_o metonymy_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o my_o friend_n my_o purse_n be_v at_o your_o command_n mean_v the_o money_n in_o my_o purse_n and_o thus_o in_o his_o assertion_n he_o do_v affirm_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a and_o in_o his_o exposition_n and_o illustration_n do_v confirm_v they_o to_o be_v tropological_a and_o figurative_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o assertion_n i_o come_v to_o his_o reason_n second_o the_o cardinal_n lose_v more_o than_o he_o answ_n 2_o gain_n by_o his_o first_o reason_n for_o thereby_o though_o i_o think_v unaware_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o simple_o and_o plain_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a as_o he_o elsewhere_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v for_o if_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_o in_o scripture_n express_v as_o he_o here_o confess_v than_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o labour_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o do_v three_o to_o his_o first_o reason_n i_o answer_v again_o answ_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n use_v no_o figure_n nor_o trope_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n so_o verse_n 17._o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o conjunction_n be_v represent_v in_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n four_o to_o his_o second_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o answ_n 4_o sometime_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v dark_o be_v alone_o with_o his_o apostle_n thereby_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o more_o diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o his_o word_n as_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 8.15_o yea_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v neither_o so_o dark_a nor_o obscure_a that_o the_o apostle_n need_v much_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o nay_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o borrow_a and_o metaphorical_a word_n be_v utter_v with_o great_a grace_n and_o carry_v a_o full_a sense_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n john_n 10.9_o and_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n as_o he_o do_v here_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o vine_n nor_o a_o door_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o that_o understand_v he_o not_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n and_o a_o door_n neither_o can_v they_o doubt_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n meaning_n here_o five_o to_o his_o three_o reason_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n answ_n 5_o namely_o i._o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o figure_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n do_v also_o insinuate_v how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o ii_o if_o the_o papist_n do_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n aright_o as_o st._n peter_n do_v acts._n 3.21_o say_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o &c._n &c._n they_o shall_v not_o then_o contain_v he_o in_o earth_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n who_o must_v yet_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n for_o if_o christ_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o reason_v sound_o matthew_n 28.6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v object_n 5_o bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 19_o urge_v these_o word_n further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o substantial_a not_o a_o figurative_a change_n only_o of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o otherwise_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n of_o divers_a nature_n can_v be_v one_o pronounce_v or_o affirm_v of_o another_o for_o bread_n be_v not_o flesh_n remain_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n answ_n 1_o first_o as_o one_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o divers_a nature_n can_v be_v pronounce_v of_o another_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o change_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v or_o predicate_v of_o itself_o as_o to_o say_v this_o substance_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o their_o sense_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n answ_n 2_o second_o a_o figurative_a change_n be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o substantial_a mutation_n in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n like_v as_o when_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o very_a breath_n the_o spirit_n which_o it_o signify_v and_o exhibit_v only_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o dove_n so_o then_o as_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n christ_n body_n that_o be_v in_o figure_n and_o signification_n and_o not_o in_o substantial_a mutation_n willet_n synop_n 615._o quest_n 21_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o element_n substantial_o change_v or_o transubstantiate_v or_o what_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v against_o transubstantiation_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o affirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v overthrow_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o communicant_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o distinction_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o tenet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o communicant_a in_o the_o outward_a with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o receive_v real_o the_o visible_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o inward_a we_o do_v by_o faith_n real_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o spiritual_a strengthen_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n now_o this_o distinction_n between_o the_o
sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o between_o the_o sacramental_a and_o real_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v brief_o and_o excellent_o express_v by_o st._n augustine_n in_o joh._n 6._o tract_n 26._o in_o these_o word_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la de_fw-la mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cujus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ejus_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v receive_v by_o some_o unto_o life_n and_o by_o some_o unto_o death_n but_o whosoever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n and_o not_o of_o death_n from_o hence_o we_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o unto_o life_n and_o by_o none_o unto_o condemnation_n but_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v outward_o deliver_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o all_o unto_o life_n but_o by_o many_o unto_o condemnation_n therefore_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v outward_o deliver_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n forename_a place_n and_o out_o of_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o those_o verse_n of_o john_n 6._o viz._n verse_n 27_o 33_o 35_o 48_o 50_o 51_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 63._o the_o minor_a be_v manifest_a both_o by_o common_a experience_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.17_o 27_o 29._o we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o furtherance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n concern_v transubstantiation_n that_o it_o utter_o overthrow_v their_o fond_a opinion_n who_o imagine_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n present_a under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o who_o soever_o receive_v the_o one_o must_v of_o force_n also_o real_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o both_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o outward_a receive_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o inward_a receive_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantion_n every_o one_o by_o that_o doctrine_n be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n the_o lord_n whereof_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o john_n 6.50_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v second_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o answ_n 2_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o be_v enforce_v to_o support_v and_o uphold_v it_o with_o fabulous_a narration_n and_o gross_a untruth_n as_o for_o example_n paschasius_fw-la raabertus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o setter_n forward_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o west_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n present_a under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o one_o must_v of_o force_n also_o real_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o other_o paschas_fw-la de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sing_v dom_n cap._n 14._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v show_v himself_o oftentimes_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n but_o especial_o he_o insi_v upon_o a_o narration_n which_o he_o find_v in_o gestis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la but_o deserve_v well_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o to_o be_v put_v into_o gesta_fw-la romanorum_fw-la of_o one_o plegilus_n a_o priest_n to_o who_o a_o angel_n show_v christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o child_n upon_o the_o altar_n who_o first_o the_o priest_n take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o kiss_v but_o eat_v he_o up_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o former_a shape_n of_o bread_n again_o such_o another_o story_n johannes_n diaconus_fw-la report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o a_o roman_a matron_n who_o find_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n turn_v into_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o finger_n all_o bloody_a which_o afterward_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o st._n gregory_n be_v convert_v to_o his_o former_a shape_n again_o it_o be_v likewise_o credible_o relate_v and_o on_o their_o side_n faithful_o believe_v and_o still_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o legend_n of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n in_o the_o life_n of_o arsenius_n how_o that_o a_o little_a child_n be_v see_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o angel_n cut_v he_o into_o small_a piece_n with_o a_o knife_n and_o receive_v his_o blood_n into_o the_o chalice_n as_o long_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v break_v the_o bread_n into_o little_a part_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o corporal_a presence_n overturne_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o pure_a substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o but_o once_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v but_o this_o can_v stand_v if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n nor_o annihilation_n but_o a_o real_a conversion_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o must_v believe_v contrariety_n that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o virgin_n make_v once_o and_o not_o once_o but_o often_o answ_n 4_o four_o this_o bodily_a presence_n overturne_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n who_o common_a nature_n or_o essential_a property_n it_o be_v to_o have_v length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n which_o be_v take_v away_o a_o body_n be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o three_o dimension_n a_o body_n can_v occupy_v but_o one_o place_n at_o once_o as_o aristotle_n the_o categor_n quant_fw-fr say_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n be_v to_o be_v seat_v in_o some_o place_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v where_o it_o be_v they_o therefore_o that_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o do_v make_v it_o no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o spirit_n and_o that_o infinite_a answ_n 5_o five_o transubstantiation_n overturne_v the_o very_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sign_n a_o thing_n signify_v and_o a_o proportion_n or_o relation_n between_o they_o both_o now_o transubstantiation_n take_v away_o all_o for_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n than_o the_o sign_n be_v abolish_v and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a form_n or_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v abolish_v the_o thing_n signify_v false_o to_o the_o ground_n they_o be_v relata_fw-la answ_n 6_o sixthly_a christ_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v demonstrate_v or_o show_v something_o in_o sight_n for_o a_o thing_n absent_a and_o invisible_a can_v be_v demonstrate_v but_o christ_n body_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n be_v not_o see_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v and_o consequent_o these_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o substantial_a change_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o literal_o but_o figurative_o and_o tropological_o seven_o as_o christ_n say_v here_o point_v to_o the_o answ_n 7_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o he_o say_v john_n 6.35_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v not_o change_v into_o bread_n why_o then_o in_o the_o other_o place_n shall_v the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n for_o the_o speech_n be_v all_o one_o answ_n 8_o eight_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n be_v transsubstantiate_v before_o or_o after_o or_o the_o while_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o they_o will_v not_o say_v for_o the_o element_n be_v not_o then_o consecrate_v nor_o after_o for_o than_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v not_o be_v true_a in_o that_o instant_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v neither_o be_v the_o transubstantiation_n wrought_v in_o the_o while_n of_o speak_v for_o than_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o but_o successive_o and_o one_o
say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o second_o this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v communicate_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o communion_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o wherefore_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o i._o oblatio_fw-la a_o offer_v up_o of_o it_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n nor_o ii_o reservatio_fw-la a_o reserve_v or_o keep_v of_o it_o in_o box_n or_o pix_v nor_o iii_o circumgestatio_fw-la a_o carry_v of_o it_o about_o in_o progress_n or_o procession_n nor_o iv_o adoratio_fw-la a_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o but_o v._o communicatio_fw-la only_o a_o communicate_v of_o it_o by_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v the_o use_n or_o scope_n of_o this_o sacrament_n quest_n 26_o first_o answ_n to_o remember_v christ_n death_n with_o thankfulness_n luke_n 22.19_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n second_o to_o show_v our_o union_n into_o one_o body_n 1_o answ_n 2_o cor._n 10.17_o and_o hence_o i._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n ot_fw-mi at_o least_o more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o show_v our_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v by_o more_o than_o one_o ii_o because_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o show_v our_o union_n into_o one_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o all_o man_n matth._n 5._o three_o another_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o answ_n 3_o confirm_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n to_o our_o salvation_n john_n 6.54_o 56._o for_o as_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o this_o supper_n be_v punish_v with_o condemnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o so_o the_o worthy_a receive_n thereof_o be_v reward_v with_o salvation_n now_o this_o union_n of_o oâ—â—s_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v include_v in_o it_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n i._o on_o our_o part_n a_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o ii_o on_o christ_n part_n a_o promise_n of_o union_n that_o be_v if_o we_o will_v but_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o christ_n promise_v to_o knit_v and_o unite_v we_o unto_o himself_o quest_n 27_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n whereof_o by_o and_o by_o answ_n 6._o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o active_a obedience_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o answ_n 5._o answ_n 4_o four_o another_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o show_v we_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v now_o none_o of_o our_o own_o but_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v he_o both_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o promise_n and_o purpose_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o true_a sanctification_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o follow_v afterward_o answ_n 5_o five_o another_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o â—oule_n now_o because_o this_o be_v controvert_v therefore_o i_o lie_v down_o these_o three_o thing_n viz_o i._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a be_v that_o place_n urge_v against_o we_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o john_n 6._o ii_o we_o say_v that_o this_o spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n be_v neither_o confer_v upon_o any_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o bare_a work_n wrought_v nor_o confer_v and_o give_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n but_o be_v only_o impart_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a receive_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a and_o last_o another_o scope_n or_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o controversy_n and_o then_o confirm_v what_o we_o have_v affirm_v i_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o proper_a effect_n and_o use_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereunto_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o ordain_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o that_o it_o have_v any_o such_o use_n but_o it_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o preservative_n against_o sin_n trid._n conc._n sess_v 13._o can_v 5._o &_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o now_o we_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o a_o especial_a and_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o communion_n be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o assure_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o that_o be_v not_o the_o only_a scope_n and_o use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o other_o use_v afore_o mention_v ii_o that_o among_o the_o other_o end_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o also_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v thus_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n christ_n here_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n include_v a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n jerem._n 31.34_o yea_o our_o saviour_n set_v it_o down_o in_o plain_a term_n for_o why_o else_o shall_v our_o saviour_n make_v express_a mention_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o sacrament_n among_o other_o use_n do_v not_o serve_v for_o that_o use_n also_o against_o this_o they_o object_v many_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o object_n 10_o saviour_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v sâ—ed_z for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o eucharist_n bell._n de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o resp_n ad_fw-la arg._n 3_o first_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o answ_n 1_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o represent_v but_o exhibit_v also_o and_o apply_v for_o otherwise_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v it_o but_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n if_o it_o shall_v only_o represent_v and_o signify_v and_o who_o will_v think_v that_o they_o which_o stand_v upon_o the_o real_a presence_n will_v content_v themselves_o with_o representation_n and_o signification_n only_o and_o therefore_o i_o thus_o retort_v the_o argument_n as_o christ_n blood_n be_v present_a so_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o present_v only_o in_o signification_n but_o very_o and_o indeed_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n therefore_o so_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n second_o st_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o unworthy_a answ_n 2_o receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.27.29_o now_o if_o unworthy_a receive_n do_v very_o add_v sin_n unto_o they_o than_o the_o worthy_a receive_n which_o be_v a_o show_v forth_o of_o christ_n death_n do_v very_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n second_o they_o object_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v object_n 11_o not_o once_o nominate_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n where_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v express_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n first_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o there_o name_v answ_n 1_o therefore_o this_o sacrament_n have_v no_o such_o use_n follow_v not_o nor_o will_v be_v grant_v until_o they_o first_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o end_n use_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v there_o lay_v down_o which_o task_n i_o know_v they_o will_v never_o undertake_v second_o i_o grant_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o answ_n 2_o the_o principal_a scope_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v one_o end_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o three_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_a answ_n 3_o signaculum_fw-la a_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o confer_v remission_n upon_o we_o but_o confirm_v remission_n unto_o we_o four_o although_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n
faith_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v must_v then_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 16.16_o act_n 10.47_o but_o these_o two_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o not_o of_o infant_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o may_v be_v baptise_a quest_n 6_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v either_o answ_n i._o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n or_o year_n of_o discretion_n now_o these_o adulti_fw-la do_v either_o first_o not_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o second_o do_v profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o these_o as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o ii_o infant_n now_o these_o be_v either_o answ_n 3_o first_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o second_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wiihin_a the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v quest_n 8_o whether_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v command_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o for_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v if_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o matth._n 7.7_o and_o as_o we_o must_v eat_v if_o we_o will_v live_v because_o according_a to_o god_n own_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n so_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o by_o that_o door_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o church_n answ_n 2_o second_o but_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n do_v precise_o command_v that_o circumcision_n to_o which_o baptism_n answer_v now_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o which_o time_n without_o doubt_n many_o dye_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a peremtory_o to_o set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v ii_o if_o circumcision_n have_v be_v absolute_o necessary_o unto_o salvation_n than_o moses_n and_o aaron_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o for_o 40_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n iii_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n who_o therefore_o do_v oftentimes_o forbear_v baptism_n although_o we_o approve_v not_o of_o this_o their_o fact_n till_o a_o little_a before_o death_n hence_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v not_o baptize_v until_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o valentinian_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o delay_n be_v not_o at_o all_o baptize_v who_o notwithstanding_o ambrose_n pronounce_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o bernard_n in_o his_o 37._o &_o 77._o epistle_n affirm_v that_o not_o every_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o the_o contempt_n and_o palpable_a neglect_n of_o it_o be_v damnable_a iv_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n baptismas_n flaminis_fw-la and_o martyrdom_n baptismas_n sanguinis_fw-la be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n that_o be_v where_n or_o when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v unto_o salvation_n v._o christ_n himself_o save_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n without_o baptism_n luke_o 23.43_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o none_o can_v be_v save_v quest_n 9_o what_o do_v we_o promise_v in_o baptism_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o promise_v to_o renounce_v sin_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o act_v 3.26_o and_o 1_o peter_n 4.6_o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n all_o the_o day_n we_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o 7.6_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o galath_n 6.15_o ephes_n 4.22.23_o and_o 4.1_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.9_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o form_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n must_v baptize_v those_o who_o be_v instruct_v our_o saviour_n by_o nominate_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o insinuate_v and_o teach_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n for_o these_o three_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_v the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o this_o phrase_n in_o nomine_fw-la non_fw-la in_o nominibus_fw-la in_o the_o name_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n in_o the_o plural_a do_v evident_o show_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n or_o that_o these_o three_o ever_o bless_v person_n have_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o nature_n pet._n galat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o page_n 63._o medio_fw-la §_o 6._o and_o of_o the_o son_n sect._n 6_o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v draw_v this_o plain_a argument_n against_o the_o arrian_n argum._n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v true_o and_o essential_o god_n but_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v aswell_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n as_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v and_o consequent_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n §_o 7._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 7_o deuterius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v at_o byzantium_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o baptize_v one_o barbas_fw-la after_o his_o blasphemous_a manner_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_v form_n of_o word_n be_v contrary_n to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o christ_n who_o in_o this_o place_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n sudden_o vanish_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o barbas_fw-la all_o amaze_a flee_v to_o a_o church_n of_o pure_a religion_n and_o there_o be_v entertain_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o report_v the_o like_a history_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o baptize_v and_o come_v to_o â—aulus_fw-la a_o novation_n bishop_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n again_o but_o the_o water_n vanish_v and_o his_o villainy_n be_v detect_v he_o be_v banish_v the_o church_n because_o i_o have_v speak_v divers_a thing_n in_o divers_a place_n before_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n here_o therefore_o thus_o brief_o pass_v they_o over_o speak_v something_a more_o large_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o hitherto_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o divine_a person_n more_o spare_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v quest_n 1_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o namely_o answ_n first_o nomen_fw-la his_o name_n he_o be_v call_v 1._o spirit_n then_o 2._o holy_a second_o his_o nature_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n i._o veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n thereof_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n with_o god_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ii_o priprietas_fw-la the_o property_n thereof_o namely_o that_o first_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n second_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n three_o what_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n quest_n first_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v either_o first_o literal_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o answ_n 1_o i._n for_o a_o invisible_a corporeal_a essence_n as_o for_o example_n first_o sometime_o for_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n second_o sometime_o for_o the_o blast_n or_o breath_n of_o the_o lung_n or_o ii_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o invisible_a incorporeal_a essence_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o first_o create_v as_o satan_n spectre_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n second_o uncreated_a and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v spirit_n second_o figurative_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v either_o i._o spiritual_o and_o thus_o first_o the_o power_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o call_v spirit_n and_o second_o sometime_o the_o
510_o b_o etc._n etc._n scribe_n see_v pharisees_n scripture_n speech_n word_n word_n of_o god_n divers_a singular_a question_n concern_v the_o definition_n nature_n mark_n division_n necessity_n writing_n reading_z translation_n use_n abuse_n excellency_n content_n exposition_n power_n certainty_n infallibility_n utility_n perspicuity_n purity_n and_o author_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 29_o b._n 30_o a._n 46_o b_o etc._n etc._n 100_o b._n 101_o a._n 103_o a._n 104_o b_o etc._n etc._n 105_o 106_o 107_o a._n 175_o a._n 245_o a._n 331_o b._n 347_o a._n 396_o b._n 397_o a._n 399_o a._n 492_o a._n 500_o b._n 512_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 34_o b._n 46_o a._n 94_o a._n 137_o 138._o 149_o b._n 285_o a._n 312_o b._n 388_o a._n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 100_o b._n how_o many_o way_n the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o how_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o it_o speak_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 213_o 214_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o word_n be_v a_o seed_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 141_o b._n 142_o a._n all_o be_v not_o happy_a who_o enjoy_v the_o word_n part_n 1._o folio_n 446._o three_o sort_n of_o wicked_a word_n and_o speech_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 329_o a._n all_o our_o word_n be_v observe_v by_o god_n and_o what_o word_n he_o observe_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 350._o 521._o scrip._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o scrip._n pt_v 2._o folio_n 15._o secret_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n secret_n and_o who_o reveal_v secret_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o secret_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 146_o b._n security_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o nature_n division_n and_o cause_n of_o security_n and_o remedy_n against_o it_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 317_o 318_o 319._o seed_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o feed_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a therein_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 141_o â—_o 142_o a._n seek_v what_o seek_v import_v and_o how_o many_o seeker_n there_o be_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 350_o b._n 399_o b._n why_o many_o who_o seek_v christ_n find_v he_o not_o and_o how_o we_o must_v seek_v pt_v 2_o f._n 171_o b._n and_o pt._n 1._o fol._n 525_o a._n selfe-deniall_n see_v denial_n separatist_n see_v anabaptiâ—_n sepulcher_n see_v burial_n serpent_n the_o nature_n of_o serpent_n and_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v imitate_v and_o wherein_o not_o pt_v 2._o f._n 21_o b._n 22_o 23._o servant_n service_n divers_a profitable_a question_n concern_v the_o service_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 320_o b._n 332_o 333._o 338._o 469_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o f._n 55._o 103_o b._n the_o duty_n of_o faithful_a servant_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 469_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 330_o b._n sheep_n why_o and_o wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o sheep_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 169._o 357_o b._n shekel_n there_o be_v a_o double_a shekel_n pt_n 2._o folio_n 365_o b._n sickness_n see_v disease_n shoe_n what_o shoe_n the_o apostle_n must_v not_o provide_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 15._o sight_n see_v illumination_n silver_n see_v gold_n simony_n against_o simony_n in_o patron_n of_o live_n pt_v â—_o folio_fw-la 13_o a._n simplicity_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o simplicity_n there_o be_v and_o wherein_o good_a simplicity_n do_v consist_v pt_v 2_o folio_n 23_o b._n 24_o a._n sincerity_n wherein_o sincerity_n consist_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a professor_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 163_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 135_o b._n sinne._n sinner_n question_n concern_v the_o nature_n author_n defence_n hatred_n pollution_n power_n evil_a easiness_n strength_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o impediment_n hinder_v we_o from_o turn_v from_o sin_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 58_o a._n 100_o b._n 103_o a._n 113_o b._n 394_o b._n 395_o 396._o 409_o a._n 410._o 467_o b._n 468_o b._n 489._o and_o pt_a 2._o fol._n 2._o a._n 66_o b._n 212_o 213._o 301_o b_o etc._n etc._n and_o pt_a 1._o folio_n 520_o b._n question_n concern_v our_o freedom_n and_o ascension_n from_o sin_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 19_o a._n 59_o b._n 129_o b._n 410_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 45_o b._n 67_o b_o etc._n etc._n question_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o great_a and_o small_a venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n pt._n 1._o folio_n 185_o b._n 196._o 200_o a._n 310_o b._n 311_o 312._o and_o pt_a 2._o folio_n 83_o b._n 84_o a._n 129_o â—_o etc._n etc._n 274_o a._n 299_o b._n the_o devil_n make_v all_o sin_n to_o seem_v beautiful_a unto_o we_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 103_o b_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o sin_n of_o all_o be_v pride_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 140_o b._n how_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 100_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n more_o clear_o see_v other_o man_n sin_n than_o their_o own_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 393_o 394._o sin_n be_v often_o commit_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n pt_v 1._o f._n 394._o a._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v pt._n 1._o fol._n 408_o b._n why_o we_o must_v resist_v the_o least_o and_o first_o beginning_n of_o sinne._n pt_n 1._o fol._n 342._o sin_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o fever_n and_o to_o the_o palsy_n and_o leprosy_n see_v fever_n leprosy_n palsy_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v of_o sinner_n or_o sinful_a progenitor_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 9_o a._n question_n concern_v the_o sort_n and_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n and_o how_o grace_n be_v ordinary_o wrought_v in_o great_a sinner_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 58_o b._n 356_o a._n 409_o 410_o a._n 480_o 481_o b._n 487_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 101._o 213_o b._n 220_o b._n 274._o 281._o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o best_a pt._n 1._o fol._n 467._o sit_v to_o sit._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sit_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 116_o b._n why_o christ_n sit_v when_o he_o preach_v pt._n 1._o f._n 134_o b._n sleep_v to_o sleep_v how_o many_o way_n man_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v pt._n 2._o fol._n 143_o b._n 144_o a._n society_n see_v company_n son_n see_v child_n sorrow_n see_v compunction_n soldier_n war_n warfare_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o warfare_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 50._o how_o manifold_a our_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v and_o who_o be_v christian_a soldier_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 50._o when_o war_n be_v lawful_a pt_v 1._o folio_n 246_o a._n soul_n wherein_o the_o soul_n excel_v the_o body_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 342_o b._n divers_a and_o sundry_a error_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 125_o b._n 151._o 179_o b._n 180_o a._n 198_o a._n 254._o 258_o a._n 380_o b._n spectre_n see_v spirit_n speech_n see_v scripture_n spirit_n holy_a ghost_n spirit_n spectre_n spiritual_a thing_n question_n concern_v the_o name_n title_n deity_n office_n person_n operation_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pt._n 1._o folio_n 81_o b._n 82._o 144._o and_o part_v 2._o folio_n 96_o b._n 116_o b._n 117._o 138._o 291_o 292_o 293._o question_n concern_v spiritual_a thing_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 254_o a._n 271_o b._n 343_o a._n 401_o a._n why_o man_n natural_o abhor_v spirit_n and_o spectre_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 155._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 138_o b._n 139._o and_o pt_a 2._o folio_n 392_o a._n what_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 305_o a._n 329_o a_o b._n how_o the_o work_n of_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a man_n differ_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 350_o b._n staffe_n what_o staff_n the_o apostle_n must_v not_o have_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 15._o star_n re_fw-mi see_v comet_n stone_n how_o god_n raise_v up_o child_n of_o stone_n unto_o abraham_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 73_o a._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 96_o b._n strife_n see_v contention_n subject_n we_o must_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n pt._n 2._o folio_n 103_o b._n 296_o 297._o subordination_n why_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o suborn_v other_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 372_o b._n subsidy_n tax_n tribute_n these_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o prince_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 248_o a._n succour_n see_v helpe_n sun_n question_n concern_v the_o sun_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 256_o a._n 257_o a._n 258_o a._n superior_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o superior_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 119_o b._n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v eucharist_n suspicion_n the_o division_n and_o prohibition_n of_o suspicion_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 424_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 121_o b._n suit_n in_o law_n question_n caution_n and_o